man_n salvation_n life_n as_o well_o as_o ungodliness_n in_o practice_n a_o unsound_a mind_n as_o well_o as_o unsound_a life_n may_v undo_v a_o man_n austin_n once_o make_v a_o question_n and_o know_v not_o well_o how_o to_o resolve_v it_o viz._n which_o be_v worst_a a_o heretic_n live_v with_o a_o unblameable_a life_n or_o a_o orthodox_n man_n with_o a_o vicious_a and_o corrupt_a life_n non_fw-la audeo_fw-la dicere_fw-la say_v i_o dare_v not_o determine_v it_o though_o austin_n can_v not_o determine_v it_o yet_o salvian_n a_o religious_a and_o zealous_a ancient_n he_o seem_v to_o prefer_v a_o heretic_n if_o unblameable_a in_o his_o life_n before_o a_o wicked_a liver_n now_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o some_o respect_n one_o be_v worse_a than_o another_o only_o herein_o there_o can_v be_v less_o say_v to_o excuse_v a_o profane_a wicked_a christian_n than_o a_o heretic_n because_o moral_a duty_n such_o as_o not_o to_o lie_v swear_v or_o to_o be_v drink_v or_o unclean_a be_v more_o easy_o know_v than_o many_o point_n in_o religion_n especial_o those_o which_o be_v of_o a_o sublime_a consideration_n but_o yet_o if_o we_o speak_v in_o the_o general_n they_o both_o do_v endanger_v a_o man_n salvation_n thus_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v that_o ignorant_a man_n wrâ—st_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n 2_o pet._n 3.16_o so_o that_o you_o see_v a_o man_n may_v destroy_v his_o soul_n not_o only_o by_o a_o profane_a life_n but_o by_o a_o presumptuous_a abuse_n and_o wrest_v of_o the_o scripture_n from_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o the_o apostle_n james_n speak_v of_o it_o as_o a_o great_a matter_n to_o convert_v one_o that_o err_v from_o the_o truth_n he_o have_v save_v a_o soul_n and_o cover_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n jam._n 5.20_o to_o open_v this_o doctrine_n consider_v that_o the_o understanding_n of_o a_o man_n have_v several_a kind_n of_o corruption_n whâ—ch_o do_v more_o or_o less_o endanger_v a_o man_n salvation_n salvation_n first_o there_o be_v ignorance_n in_o a_o man_n understanding_n whereby_o he_o do_v not_o know_v or_o believe_v the_o truth_n and_o this_o endanger_v a_o man_n salvation_n this_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v john_n 17.2_o therefore_o not_o 〈…〉_z these_o be_v eternal_a death_n god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o come_v to_o thâ—_n knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 2_o tim._n 3_o 7._o thus_o as_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o way_n to_o salvation_n this_o be_v the_o star_n to_o lead_v to_o christ_n so_o ignorance_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o way_n to_o damnation_n hence_o wicked_a man_n be_v often_o say_v not_o to_o know_v god_n and_o yet_o how_o universal_a be_v this_o sin_n few_o have_v any_o knowledge_n or_o understanding_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n they_o have_v eagle_n eye_n to_o worldly_a thing_n but_o very_o blind_a owl_n they_o be_v in_o heavenly_a thing_n a_o second_o corruption_n of_o the_o understanding_n be_v error_n ignorance_n be_v in_o the_o first_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n which_o they_o call_v simple_a and_o bare_a apprehension_n but_o error_n be_v in_o the_o second_o act_n which_o they_o call_v judgement_n so_o that_o to_o err_v be_v to_o mis-judge_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o those_o that_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n be_v say_v to_o err_v because_o they_o do_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n mat._n 22.29_o indeed_o sometime_o the_o wicked_a way_n of_o a_o man_n life_n be_v call_v error_n they_o have_v always_o err_v in_o their_o heart_n say_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o israelite_n in_o reference_n to_o their_o ungodly_a action_n heb._n 3.10_o because_o every_o sin_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o error_n or_o miss_v of_o the_o mark_n so_o that_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o may_v say_v thy_o ungodly_a action_n be_v error_n thou_o do_v well_o to_o complain_v of_o error_n in_o doctrine_n but_o why_o do_v thou_o not_o complain_v of_o thy_o error_n in_o thy_o life_n omnis_fw-la peccans_fw-la est_fw-la ignorans_fw-la every_o sinner_n as_o so_o be_v ignorant_a and_o erroneous_a but_o we_o speak_v not_o of_o this_o but_o of_o those_o error_n in_o judgement_n whereby_o it_o judge_v false_a thing_n true_a or_o true_a false_a and_o there_o be_v no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n but_o he_o have_v some_o error_n in_o his_o mind_n as_o there_o be_v not_o in_o any_o constitution_n temperamentum_fw-la ad_fw-la pondus_fw-la a_o exact_a temperament_n so_o neither_o in_o any_o man_n understanding_n a_o exact_a and_o right_a judge_v of_o all_o thing_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n we_o know_v in_o paâ—t_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor_fw-la 13._o yea_o we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o far_o more_o thing_n than_o we_o know_v three_o there_o be_v a_o further_a corruption_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o that_o be_v heresy_n which_o word_n though_o in_o the_o first_o rise_v of_o it_o be_v innocent_a in_o its_o signification_n and_o be_v so_o use_v twice_o or_o thrice_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o some_o affirm_v yet_o in_o the_o epâ—stles_v it_o be_v always_o use_v in_o a_o ill_a sense_n and_o by_o ecclesiastical_a use_n it_o be_v different_a from_o error_n two_o way_n heresy_n 1._o error_n be_v in_o matter_n of_o less_o consequence_n that_o be_v not_o of_o necessity_n but_o heresy_n they_o make_v to_o be_v of_o thing_n fundamental_a therefore_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o some_o who_o shall_v bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n 2_o pet_n 2.1_o 2._o they_o make_v it_o differ_v in_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o person_n he_o that_o be_v a_o heretic_n have_v pertinacy_n and_o obstinacy_n a_o heretic_n after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n reject_v tit._n 3.10_o but_o error_n be_v with_o willingness_n to_o learn_v and_o to_o be_v inform_v as_o austin_n errare_fw-la possum_fw-la haereticus_fw-la esse_fw-la nolo_fw-la thus_o ecclesiastical_a custom_n have_v use_v the_o word_n heresy_n though_o i_o can_v say_v the_o scripture_n do_v make_v that_o the_o adequate_a notion_n of_o the_o word_n thus_o you_o see_v in_o these_o three_o way_n the_o mind_n of_o man_n may_v be_v corrupt_v and_o through_o every_o one_o of_o they_o more_o or_o less_o a_o man_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o very_a brink_n of_o hell_n this_o be_v a_o truth_n little_a thought_n of_o yea_o some_o have_v think_v heresy_n to_o be_v innocency_n yea_o there_o be_v some_o who_o have_v maintain_v a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v in_o any_o religion_n or_o in_o any_o sect_n which_o if_o so_o then_o there_o can_v be_v no_o damnable_a heresy_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o doctrine_n first_o therefore_o error_n as_o well_o as_o ungodliness_n in_o life_n will_v damn_v because_o they_o be_v a_o sinful_a corruption_n of_o the_o best_a and_o noble_a faculty_n in_o a_o man_n the_o understanding_n be_v wound_v with_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n insomuch_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o have_v a_o right_a will_n and_o well_o order_v affection_n yet_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o his_o understanding_n be_v enough_o to_o damn_v he_o grant_v then_o that_o ignorance_n error_n or_o heresy_n be_v sin_n and_o you_o say_v enough_o to_o make_v any_o godly_a man_n afraid_a of_o they_o therefore_o think_v of_o this_o you_o who_o make_v it_o no_o matter_n to_o hold_v this_o or_o that_o opinion_n in_o religion_n if_o not_o to_o know_v the_o truth_n be_v a_o sin_n know_v that_o be_v a_o infinite_a evil_n that_o will_v divide_v between_o god_n and_o thou_o and_o then_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n of_o the_o best_a and_o most_o noble_a part_n the_o understanding_n and_o reason_n whereby_o we_o be_v difference_v from_o beast_n a_o disease_n in_o the_o eye_n be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n because_o so_o choice_a a_o part_n and_o if_o our_o eye_n be_v so_o dear_a to_o we_o as_o that_o it_o be_v a_o proverb_n how_o dear_a shall_v your_o mind_n and_o understanding_n be_v nature_n have_v provide_v a_o cover_n for_o they_o and_o hair_n to_o defend_v they_o and_o thus_o we_o shall_v be_v careful_a to_o keep_v our_o mind_n from_o all_o infection_n second_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v damnable_a because_o it_o be_v opposite_a to_o save_a grace_n and_o that_o be_v a_o true_a faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n now_o this_o be_v a_o rule_n we_o judge_v of_o the_o illnesse_n of_o every_o privation_n by_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o habit_n it_o be_v contrary_a unto_o now_o ignorance_n and_o error_n they_o be_v contrary_a to_o a_o sound_a faith_n to_o a_o true_a knowledge_n and_o deprive_v the_o soul_n of_o those_o divine_a truth_n which_o be_v so_o instrumental_a to_o all_o holiness_n therefore_o to_o say_v to_o
can_v be_v expect_v from_o a_o church_n consist_v of_o such_o man_n speak_v of_o house_n where_o the_o devil_n walk_v where_o spirit_n haunt_v man_n dare_v not_o dwell_v there_o i_o tell_v thou_o that_o a_o family_n where_o ignorance_n and_o profaneness_n be_v nourish_v be_v a_o house_n not_o only_o haunt_v but_o even_o possess_v by_o devil_n and_o how_o can_v thou_o eat_v sleep_n and_o live_v in_o such_o a_o place_n four_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n there_o be_v a_o rank_n of_o people_n that_o be_v call_v catecumini_fw-la as_o we_o say_v before_o candidati_fw-la or_o competentes_fw-la such_o who_o be_v convert_v from_o paganism_n be_v not_o yet_o full_o instruct_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v time_n to_o get_v knowledge_n before_o ever_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o church-communion_n and_o answerable_a to_o this_o there_o be_v a_o catechist_n one_o who_o work_n and_o office_n it_o be_v to_o instruct_v such_o before_o they_o be_v baptise_a thus_o you_o see_v how_o careful_a in_o antiquity_n they_o be_v that_o they_o may_v have_v no_o ignorant_a person_n among_o they_o and_o certain_o as_o in_o all_o art_n there_o be_v principle_n which_o must_v be_v learned_a before_o they_o can_v come_v to_o conclusion_n so_o it_o be_v here_o in_o religion_n and_o oh_o that_o we_o can_v see_v this_o knowledge_n bring_v in_o among_o people_n to_o be_v a_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v anoint_v and_o this_o unction_n teach_v we_o all_o thing_n joh._n 2.20_o viz._n necessary_a to_o salvation_n five_o principle_n of_o religion_n large_o so_o call_v be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o corrupt_a idolatrical_a and_o heretical_a or_o true_a sound_v and_o consonant_a to_o the_o scripture_n now_o there_o be_v many_o in_o the_o world_n be_v too_o forward_o to_o infuse_v poisonous_a and_o dangerous_a principle_n so_o great_a a_o matter_n be_v it_o to_o consider_v what_o man_n be_v season_v with_o at_o first_o either_o private_o or_o public_o thus_o many_o be_v infect_v with_o popish_a and_o superstitious_a principle_n many_o with_o erroneous_a and_o false_a doctrine_n and_o these_o foundation_n be_v lay_v it_o be_v very_o difficult_a ever_o to_o remove_v they_o as_o the_o vessel_n be_v first_o season_v or_o the_o tree_n at_o first_o plant_v so_o it_o be_v likely_a to_o continue_v the_o apostle_n call_v those_o jewish_a ceremony_n the_o beggarly_a element_n gal._n 4.9_o or_o principle_n of_o the_o world_n why_o so_o because_o the_o superstitious_a teacher_n make_v they_o the_o first_o element_n the_o principle_n the_o foundation_n of_o all_o and_o therefore_o they_o think_v all_o religion_n be_v take_v away_o if_o they_o be_v remove_v and_o thus_o you_o have_v divers_a person_n they_o have_v indeed_o some_o principle_n of_o religion_n but_o they_o be_v popish_a and_o superstitious_a such_o as_o put_v out_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o scripture_n and_o it_o be_v a_o twofold_a labour_n as_o socrates_n say_v to_o a_o pervert_v disciple_n of_o he_o to_o teach_v they_o for_o they_o must_v first_o be_v untaught_a their_o erroneous_a principle_n and_o then_o must_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o truth_n oh_o then_o look_v to_o this_o that_o thy_o principle_n about_o religion_n be_v not_o false_a ignorant_a and_o superstitious_a one_o six_o the_o true_a principle_n of_o religion_n be_v reduce_v to_o several_a head_n and_o be_v both_o short_a and_o easy_a but_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v the_o doctrine_n about_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o our_o self_n which_o be_v the_o credendum_fw-la the_o doctrine_n about_o faith_n and_o repentance_n which_o be_v the_o agendum_fw-la and_o about_o thing_n to_o come_v which_o be_v the_o sperandum_fw-la about_o god_n we_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o a_o rewarder_n of_o those_o that_o seek_v he_o about_o christ_n this_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o know_v jesus_n christ_n joh._n 17.2_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o we_o be_v baptise_a in_o his_o name_n about_o our_o self_n the_o desperate_a pollution_n of_o our_o nature_n the_o heinousness_n of_o sin_n the_o aggravation_n of_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n the_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v be_v repentance_n which_o drive_v out_o of_o our_o sin_n and_o faith_n which_o drive_v out_o of_o our_o own_o righteousness_n but_o because_o these_o be_v divine_a work_n therefore_o a_o man_n must_v be_v regenerate_v and_o bear_v again_o and_o this_o principle_n christ_n insist_v on_o to_o nicodemus_n joh_n 3_o the_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o heaven_n and_o hell_n provide_v for_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a these_o principle_n be_v plain_a and_o easy_a not_o to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o they_o they_o be_v lay_v down_o clear_o in_o scripture_n none_o without_o horrible_a impudence_n can_v deny_v they_o indeed_o there_o be_v many_o sublime_a dispute_n about_o the_o trinity_n and_o about_o christ_n incarnation_n but_o these_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o every_o one_o oh_o then_o how_o great_a be_v thy_o ingratitude_n god_n have_v make_v the_o necessary_a thing_n easy_a and_o plain_a and_o yet_o thou_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o they_o if_o god_n have_v command_v some_o great_a matter_n of_o thou_o if_o he_o have_v require_v all_o thy_o time_n all_o thy_o study_n thou_o be_v oblige_v to_o have_v do_v it_o how_o much_o rather_o in_o thing_n of_o so_o easy_a apprehension_n but_o now_o when_o we_o say_v these_o divine_a principle_n be_v easy_a you_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o two_o mistake_n 1._o we_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o the_o divine_a faith_n and_o belief_n of_o they_o be_v easy_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n no_o but_o they_o be_v easy_a suppose_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o other_o particular_n in_o religion_n for_o otherwise_o to_o believe_v with_o a_o divine_a faith_n viz._n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n enable_v upon_o divine_a authority_n which_o be_v only_o true_a faith_n be_v the_o immediate_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n therefore_o faith_n though_o it_o be_v but_o historical_a and_o not_o save_v be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n when_o we_o desire_v a_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n of_o these_o principle_n we_o mean_v not_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o most_o man_n have_v a_o faith_n of_o custom_n and_o humane_a education_n a_o faith_n because_o they_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o such_o a_o religion_n but_o upon_o judgement_n and_o knowledge_n ground_v upon_o the_o scripture_n that_o which_o be_v usual_o call_v the_o collier_n faith_n to_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v be_v the_o husbandman_n and_o the_o tradesman_n and_o the_o rich_a man_n and_o the_o poor_a man_n faith_n too_o much_o in_o the_o world_n so_o that_o as_o christ_n say_v his_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o yet_o also_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a easie_n to_o the_o heart_n sanctify_v but_o grievous_a to_o the_o unregenerate_a so_o it_o be_v here_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n be_v easy_a and_o plain_a to_o the_o mind_n enlighten_v but_o they_o be_v either_o foolishness_n or_o absurdity_n to_o the_o great_a scholar_n that_o be_v if_o hâ—s_v heart_n be_v not_o open_v and_o thus_o paul_n find_v himself_o deride_v and_o call_v a_o babbler_n among_o the_o athenian_n 2._o we_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o the_o bare_a say_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o religian_a by_o heart_n and_o rote_n be_v the_o true_a believe_v and_o know_v of_o they_o as_o the_o child_n be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v feed_v with_o milk_n unless_o it_o swallow_v it_o down_o and_o be_v nourish_v by_o it_o so_o neither_o can_v they_o be_v say_v to_o believe_v the_o principle_n of_o religion_n unless_o they_o do_v with_o understanding_n apply_v they_o and_o receive_v they_o into_o their_o heart_n but_o this_o be_v all_o that_o most_o attain_v unto_o they_o can_v tell_v you_o god_n make_v they_o that_o christ_n be_v their_o saviour_n that_o they_o must_v repent_v of_o sin_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v by_o mere_a rote_n they_o learn_v they_o as_o former_o in_o popery_n they_o learn_v their_o prayer_n in_o latin_a they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o pray_v for_o so_o neither_o these_o what_o they_o do_v believe_v now_o the_o ground_n for_o instruction_n in_o these_o principle_n be_v first_o because_o god_n account_v of_o no_o zeal_n nor_o devout_a affection_n be_v if_o they_o be_v not_o the_o fruit_n of_o knowledge_n thus_o christ_n tell_v the_o woman_n that_o be_v so_o zealous_a for_o her_o father_n worship_n you_o worship_v you_o know_v not_o what_o joh._n 4_o 22._o though_o god_n once_o accept_v bruit_n beast_n as_o a_o sâ—rifice_n to_o he_o yet_o now_o say_v the_o apostle_n let_v we_o offer_v up_o ourselves_o a_o reasonable_a sacrifice_n rom._n 12.1_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o zeal_n but_o
same_o necessary_a soulsaving_a thing_n for_o the_o affection_n be_v slow_a to_o receive_v though_o the_o understanding_n be_v quick_a you_o be_v not_o weary_a of_o the_o same_o sun_n though_o it_o rise_v every_o day_n we_o proceed_v to_o the_o next_o particular_a in_o the_o text_n viz._n the_o event_n or_o consequent_a of_o paul_n foundation_n another_o build_v thereon_o so_o then_o paul_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n lay_v the_o foundation_n in_o that_o they_o plant_v church_n at_o first_o and_o all_o that_o be_v to_o come_v after_o be_v only_o to_o build_v on_o that_o they_o must_v not_o divulge_v any_o new_a necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n we_o must_v rest_v content_a with_o what_o be_v do_v by_o they_o already_o observe_v that_o people_n be_v not_o to_o expect_v that_o minister_n shall_v bring_v any_o other_o doctrine_n they_o what_o be_v lay_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n already_o doctrine_n religion_n be_v matter_n of_o doctrine_n which_o we_o receive_v from_o the_o scripture_n not_o matter_n of_o invention_n that_o we_o make_v of_o our_o own_o head_n thus_o even_o timothy_n be_v command_v only_o to_o build_v upon_o not_o to_o lay_v any_o foundation_n o_o timothy_n keep_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o thy_o charge_n 1_o tim._n 6.20_o that_o good_a thing_n comit_v to_o thy_o trust_n the_o necessary_a truth_n of_o salvation_n be_v deposit_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o commit_v to_o faithful_a man_n now_o they_o must_v look_v they_o deliver_v the_o same_o aurum_fw-la accepisti_fw-la aurum_fw-la red_a as_o lyrivensâ—s_n to_o open_v this_o consider_v that_o the_o apostle_n send_v by_o christ_n make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o inform_v in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o do_v they_o declare_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n by_o a_o lively_a voice_n preach_v to_o those_o that_o live_v in_o those_o day_n it_o be_v true_a they_o likewise_o inform_v of_o many_o other_o truth_n and_o duty_n in_o religion_n that_o be_v not_o fundamental_a but_o still_o wheresoever_o they_o come_v they_o preach_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o rpentance_n faith_n in_o christ_n that_o require_v the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o repentance_n that_o be_v about_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v and_o indeed_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o lay_v down_o all_o thing_n necessary_a their_o commission_n will_v have_v be_v very_o imperfect_a and_o it_o will_v have_v redound_v to_o god_n dishonour_n to_o send_v such_o foolish_a builder_n that_o can_v not_o lay_v a_o sound_a foundation_n so_o that_o it_o be_v horrible_a presumption_n for_o any_o to_o think_v that_o god_n have_v reveal_v more_o to_o they_o then_o the_o apostle_n what_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o reveal_v to_o they_o as_o necessary_a we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v it_o necessary_a therefore_o 2._o when_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o leave_v the_o earth_n and_o can_v no_o long_o by_o a_o live_a voice_n commend_v those_o necessary_a thing_n to_o they_o it_o please_v god_n that_o what_o they_o have_v deliver_v by_o mouth_n shall_v be_v commend_v to_o writing_n these_o thing_n be_v write_v say_v john_n that_o believe_v we_o may_v have_v eternal_a life_n so_o then_o the_o believe_v of_o thing_n write_v be_v enough_o to_o bring_v eternal_a life_n joh._n 20_o 31._o and_o timothy_n be_v commend_v that_o from_o the_o youth_n up_o he_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o wise_a to_o salvation_n 1_o tim._n 3._o since_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n be_v take_v into_o heaven_n the_o foundation_n that_o we_o have_v to_o build_v on_o be_v the_o scripture_n only_o hence_o though_o christ_n be_v here_o call_v the_o foundation_n yet_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n also_o be_v call_v the_o foundation_n eph._n 2.20_o upon_o which_o believer_n be_v build_v viz._n secondary_a foundation_n so_o that_o to_o expect_v necessary_a thing_n beyond_o the_o scripture_n be_v as_o vain_a as_o to_o look_v for_o another_o messiah_n with_o the_o jew_n he_o that_o can_v see_v with_o one_o sun_n will_v not_o see_v with_o a_o hundred_o scripture_n 3._o although_o the_o necessary_a foundation_n be_v thus_o lay_v yet_o our_o preach_n and_o your_o hear_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a for_o there_o be_v this_o further_a work_n to_o be_v do_v first_o those_o necessary_a thing_n we_o be_v to_o explain_v more_o distinct_o and_o confirm_v more_o plain_o that_o so_o faith_n may_v be_v the_o more_o settle_a necessary_a principle_n of_o religion_n have_v many_o excellent_a conclusion_n latent_fw-la in_o they_o as_o fire_n lie_v in_o a_o stone_n which_o do_v not_o appear_v but_o by_o strike_v out_o the_o ministry_n therefore_o be_v to_o explain_v and_o distinct_o to_o interpret_v these_o thing_n as_o the_o candle_n though_o of_o itself_o it_o have_v light_a enough_o yet_o unless_o put_v on_o a_o candlestick_n it_o can_v enlighten_v the_o whole_a room_n so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o it_o be_v full_a of_o light_n yet_o there_o must_v be_v the_o interpretation_n and_o application_n of_o it_o therefore_o they_o be_v command_v to_o divide_v the_o word_n aright_o 2_o tim._n 2.15_o the_o bread_n must_v be_v break_v and_o digest_v else_o it_o can_v nourish_v so_o that_o this_o build_n lie_v in_o the_o further_a explication_n of_o what_o be_v believe_v we_o do_v not_o preach_v nova_fw-la but_o nouè_fw-la not_o new_a thing_n but_o in_o a_o new_a manner_n second_o though_o we_o be_v only_o to_o build_v on_o this_o foundation_n and_o no_o new_a thing_n be_v expect_v yet_o matter_n of_o religion_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v new_a in_o themselves_o or_o unto_o we_o in_o themselves_o and_o so_o certain_o there_o can_v be_v no_o new_a thing_n preach_v for_o as_o there_o can_v be_v a_o new_a christ_n or_o a_o new_a scripture_n so_o neither_o any_o new_a faith_n yea_o the_o apostle_n and_o christ_n himself_o do_v not_o bring_v any_o new_a necessary_a matter_n of_o salvation_n to_o what_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n have_v before_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a be_v the_o same_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o salvation_n though_o there_o be_v new_a rite_n and_o new_a sacrament_n and_o a_o clear_a explication_n but_o in_o the_o second_o place_n thing_n may_v be_v new_a to_o we_o as_o in_o popery_n when_o the_o reform_a divine_v first_o preach_v justification_n by_o faith_n deny_v the_o merit_n of_o work_n as_o also_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n these_o be_v say_v to_o bring_v a_o new_a gospel_n but_o it_o be_v a_o slander_n it_o be_v new_a only_o to_o man_n corrupt_v with_o error_n and_o live_v in_o ignorance_n as_o the_o sun_n be_v new_a to_o a_o man_n that_o be_v blind_a but_o have_v receive_v his_o sight_n three_o this_o build_n upon_o the_o foundation_n lie_v in_o the_o powerful_a application_n of_o necessary_a truth_n to_o the_o heart_n and_o consciency_n of_o man_n for_o the_o scripture_n that_o speak_v general_o the_o ministry_n that_o be_v to_o come_v particular_o that_o do_v as_o elisha_n lay_v himself_o upon_o the_o child_n mouth_n to_o mouth_n and_o body_n to_o body_n that_o so_o life_n may_v be_v procure_v to_o do_v by_o particular_a application_n of_o what_o be_v speak_v general_o in_o the_o word_n this_o be_v the_o ministry_n use_v of_o instruction_n that_o it_o be_v a_o fundamental_a miscarriage_n in_o religion_n to_o affect_v any_o thing_n further_o than_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o apostle_n have_v leave_v to_o we_o to_o expect_v such_o new_a thing_n as_o can_v be_v build_v on_o this_o foundation_n oh_o take_v heed_n of_o be_v weary_a of_o any_o point_n in_o religion_n because_o thou_o know_v it_o already_o there_o be_v a_o sinful_a itch_a both_o in_o preacher_n and_o hearer_n many_o time_n in_o these_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o manna_n because_o use_v to_o it_o we_o be_v indeed_o to_o grow_v in_o knowledge_n and_o in_o light_n both_o person_n and_o church_n be_v to_o grow_v in_o a_o reformation_n yet_o they_o must_v grow_v within_o the_o same_o kind_n as_o a_o child_n grow_v in_o the_o part_n of_o mankind_n he_o do_v not_o degenerate_a into_o another_o nature_n but_o let_v every_o man_n take_v heed_n how_o he_o build_v thereon_o we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o late_a part_n of_o this_o verse_n which_o be_v exhortatory_n let_v every_o man_n take_v heed_n etc._n etc._n by_o this_o he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n full_a of_o danger_n his_o loss_n may_v be_v exceed_o great_a and_o then_o withal_o a_o man_n have_v need_n use_v much_o diligence_n and_o circumspection_n otherwise_o he_o may_v think_v â—he_n build_v gold_n and_o silver_n when_o indeed_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o dross_n or_o lead_v and_o when_o he_o say_v every_o man_n his_o meaning_n be_v only_o of_o officer_n and_o teacher_n he_o do_v not_o speak_v
he_o that_o will_v come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o a_o rewarder_n of_o those_o that_o seek_v he_o so_o that_o this_o foundation_n must_v be_v lay_v as_o well_o as_o about_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v make_v eternal_a life_n to_o know_v god_n the_o father_n the_o only_a true_a god_n as_o well_o as_o christ_n john_n 17.12_o where_o the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o be_v fundamental_a be_v divide_v into_o that_o of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o also_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n that_o there_o be_v three_o and_o these_o one_o god_n be_v a_o foundation_n because_o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o these_o three_o and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v fundamental_a to_o answer_v this_o when_o we_o say_v christ_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v as_o the_o only_a foundation_n answ_n that_o be_v exclusive_a of_o all_o humane_a foundation_n it_o do_v not_o exclude_v god_n the_o father_n or_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o include_v they_o rather_o so_o then_o we_o be_v not_o to_o preach_v jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o our_o comfort_n peace_n and_o salvation_n as_o that_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o this_o no_o they_o have_v all_o their_o appropriate_v work_v in_o this_o great_a redemption_n of_o mankind_n and_o therefore_o as_o in_o those_o place_n where_o god_n the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o only_a god_n and_o one_o god_n that_o be_v not_o exclusive_a of_o the_o other_o person_n but_o of_o make_v and_o feign_a god_n of_o idol_n make_v god_n by_o man_n so_o it_o be_v here_o christ_n jesus_n be_v preach_v as_o the_o foundation_n yet_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v their_o peculiar_a work_n also_o though_o only_o the_o second_o person_n be_v the_o mediator_n and_o therefore_o second_o christ_n jesus_n can_v be_v preach_v as_o the_o foundation_n unless_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v also_o make_v know_v hence_o be_v those_o expression_n he_o that_o know_v the_o son_n know_v the_o father_n also_o and_o he_o that_o deny_v the_o son_n deny_v the_o father_n and_o he_o that_o honour_v the_o son_n honour_v the_o father_n john_n 8.19_o john_n 5.23_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n can_v be_v lay_v down_o without_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n the_o father_n give_v his_o son_n to_o be_v thus_o a_o mediator_n for_o we_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o apply_v work_a and_o seal_v all_o those_o benefit_n that_o christ_n have_v purchase_v hence_o christ_n do_v often_o acknowledge_v the_o father_n in_o that_o work_n he_o come_v to_o do_v for_o mankind_n so_o that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o foundation_n but_o there_o may_v be_v a_o more_o explicit_a reveal_n of_o what_o be_v necessary_o imply_v in_o this_o foundation_n a_o second_o objection_n be_v be_v christ_n only_o to_o be_v preach_v as_o the_o foundation_n object_n and_o be_v people_n to_o be_v build_v upon_o he_o then_o what_o need_v minister_n preach_v of_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o christ_n what_o need_v they_o preach_v of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n especial_o why_o shall_v they_o preach_v of_o the_o threaten_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n do_v it_o become_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v son_n of_o thunder_n have_v they_o any_o work_n to_o do_v but_o to_o offer_v christ_n to_o every_o one_o every_o sermon_n shall_v it_o not_o be_v a_o ho_o to_o every_o one_o that_o be_v thirsty_a naked_a or_o miserable_a that_o be_v burden_v and_o lade_v to_o come_v to_o christ_n thus_o indeed_o some_o have_v run_v into_o extremity_n answ_n and_o think_v christ_n be_v not_o preach_v because_o he_o be_v not_o always_o proffer_v as_o a_o saviour_n to_o sinner_n but_o the_o law_n and_o duty_n and_o hell_n torment_n be_v preach_v now_o to_o this_o we_o say_v many_o thing_n first_o when_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n preach_v duty_n the_o work_n of_o repentance_n or_o mortification_n they_o preach_v they_o not_o as_o foundation_n they_o do_v not_o lay_v they_o in_o christ_n room_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v not_o cross_v this_o text._n do_v not_o this_o paul_n who_o be_v so_o careful_a to_o lay_v no_o other_o foundation_n but_o christ_n diligent_o exhort_v in_o other_o place_n to_o avoid_v sin_n to_o live_v in_o the_o fervent_a practice_n of_o holy_a duty_n who_o be_v more_o zealous_a in_o this_o way_n than_o paul_n paul_n to_o these_o very_a corinthian_n have_v many_o severe_a admonition_n to_o make_v they_o humble_a and_o sorrowful_a for_o their_o sin_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o lay_v another_o foundation_n because_o these_o be_v preach_v only_o as_o the_o way_n whereby_o christ_n may_v be_v obtain_v we_o do_v not_o then_o transgress_v this_o text_n when_o we_o preach_v repentance_n to_o the_o sinner_n humility_n to_o the_o proud_a man_n heavenly-mindedness_a to_o the_o earthly_a man_n righteousnnesse_n to_o the_o unjust_a man_n chastity_n to_o the_o unclean_a man_n we_o do_v not_o forget_v our_o office_n we_o do_v not_o run_v from_o our_o text_n because_o we_o preach_v they_o not_o as_o a_o foundation_n indeed_o if_o any_o preach_v they_o so_o as_o to_o rest_v on_o they_o to_o put_v confidence_n in_o they_o this_o man_n lay_v another_o foundation_n but_o so_o do_v not_o the_o orthodox_n we_o preach_v christ_n the_o meritorious_a cause_n duty_n be_v the_o way_n not_o the_o cause_n and_o although_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o a_o different_a sense_n the_o way_n yet_o duty_n be_v the_o way_n christ_n be_v the_o way_n effective_o and_o meritorious_a but_o so_o be_v not_o duty_n second_o though_o the_o minister_n be_v to_o lay_v no_o other_o foundation_n yet_o they_o be_v to_o build_v upon_o this_o they_o must_v enlarge_v themselves_o in_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o foundation_n they_o must_v not_o build_v hay_n or_o stubble_n but_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n but_o to_o add_v all_o other_o thing_n that_o may_v make_v we_o a_o comely_a build_n upon_o christ_n three_o to_o preach_v christ_n be_v not_o only_o to_o preach_v christ_n as_o the_o object_n matter_n but_o all_o the_o thing_n christ_n will_v have_v we_o to_o preach_v that_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v we_o preach_v christ_n when_o we_o preach_v all_o those_o thing_n he_o have_v command_v as_o well_o as_o when_o he_o be_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o our_o sermon_n when_o paul_n about_o the_o lord_n supper_n say_v i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o that_o also_o which_o i_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n christ_n here_o he_o preach_v christ_n as_o well_o as_o when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n so_o that_o here_o may_v be_v a_o great_a mistake_n thou_o think_v christ_n be_v never_o preach_v but_o when_o he_o be_v name_v when_o he_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o use_n yet_o when_o we_o preach_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n and_o deliver_v what_o ever_o he_o have_v command_v we_o to_o reveal_v to_o our_o people_n than_o we_o preach_v christ_n thus_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o voyage_n and_o journey_n where_o they_o go_v be_v say_v to_o preach_v christ_n and_o in_o those_o sermon_n they_o do_v not_o only_o preach_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n but_o also_o command_v all_o other_o duty_n of_o faith_n repentance_n love_n as_o the_o auditory_n do_v require_v four_o we_o be_v to_o preach_v duty_n but_o in_o reference_n to_o christ_n take_v any_o particular_a grace_n that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n provoke_v man_n to_o this_o can_v be_v do_v without_o bring_v the_o soul_n to_o christ_n and_o therefore_o though_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o in_o every_o sermon_n name_n it_o yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v as_o for_o example_n take_v repentance_n we_o say_v every_o ungodly_a sinner_n unless_o he_o repent_v unless_o sin_n be_v a_o burden_n a_o heavy_a bitterness_n to_o he_o and_o he_o full_o forsake_v it_o he_o must_v necessary_o perish_v now_o many_o way_n christ_n be_v concern_v in_o this_o for_o 1._o he_o can_v repent_v and_o be_v humble_v for_o sin_n unless_o christ_n give_v he_o strength_n without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o the_o branch_n separate_v from_o the_o tree_n have_v no_o moisture_n no_o juice_n in_o it_o john_n 15._o thus_o a_o man_n without_o christ_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o hard_a heart_n a_o wither_a heart_n a_o heart_n without_o any_o moisture_n any_o softness_n so_o then_o christ_n be_v here_o
salt_n be_v the_o fire_n of_o afflection_n by_o these_o place_n you_o see_v then_o that_o fire_n signify_v in_o the_o general_n god_n severe_a judgement_n discover_v and_o try_v man_n way_n which_o be_v partly_o by_o his_o word_n and_o partly_o by_o affliction_n so_o that_o the_o apostle_n continue_v in_o his_o excellent_a allegory_n of_o building_n those_o part_n of_o the_o house_n that_o be_v wood_n and_o straw_n be_v present_o consume_v by_o fire_n but_o gold_n and_o silver_n will_v abide_v this_o i_o conceive_v the_o genuine_a meaning_n only_o further_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o present-tense_n it_o be_v reveal_v but_o we_o translate_v it_o in_o the_o future_a because_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o scripture_n to_o speak_v of_o a_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v continue_v in_o the_o present-tense_n as_o also_o to_o show_v the_o certainty_n of_o it_o it_o be_v also_o doubt_v to_o what_o this_o do_v relate_v the_o day_n shall_v be_v declare_v by_o fire_n some_o say_v the_o lord_n shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o fire_n as_o 1_o thes_n 1.7_o other_o more_z probable_o the_o work_n of_o every_o man_n error_n doct._n that_o god_n use_v to_o bring_v people_n out_o of_o error_n and_o false_a way_n by_o his_o word_n and_o affliction_n affliction_n the_o word_n to_o inform_v and_o affliction_n to_o prepare_v the_o heart_n even_o as_o man_n out_o of_o their_o sense_n be_v keep_v in_o pryson_n with_o hard_a usage_n so_o god_n to_o humble_a and_o tame_v such_o a_o people_n sad_o afflict_v they_o that_o they_o may_v hearken_v to_o his_o word_n god_n make_v egypt_n a_o iron-furnace_n to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n they_o lay_v under_o great_a oppression_n that_o so_o canaan_n may_v be_v the_o more_o welcome_a to_o they_o to_o understand_v this_o consider_v that_o though_o the_o word_n and_o affliction_n respect_n both_o help_n to_o bring_v a_o man_n out_o of_o false_a way_n yet_o far_o different_o for_o first_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v of_o itself_o sufficient_a in_o a_o way_n of_o light_n to_o inform_v and_o instruct_v and_o have_v threaten_n also_o to_o be_v like_o a_o goad_n in_o the_o side_n but_o affliction_n of_o themselves_o do_v not_o inform_v do_v not_o teach_v god_n word_n be_v able_a to_o reduce_v without_o affliction_n but_o affliction_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n without_o god_n word_n hence_o all_o that_o fire_n which_o be_v pour_v upon_o idolater_n and_o heathen_n be_v like_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n calidus_fw-la but_o not_o luciâ—us_o because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o word_n to_o guide_v they_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o thou_o chastene_v and_o teach_v thy_o word_n psal_n 94.12_o shall_v a_o man_n go_v through_o fire_n and_o water_n give_v his_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v for_o any_o error_n or_o superstitious_a doctrine_n all_o the_o imprisonment_n and_o burn_n in_o the_o world_n can_v do_v they_o no_o good_a unless_o the_o word_n go_v before_o heretici_fw-la sunt_fw-la lapidandi_fw-la argumentis_fw-la è_fw-la seripturâ_fw-la petitis_fw-la argument_n fetch_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n may_v strike_v down_o the_o great_a goliath_n second_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o word_n and_o affliction_n because_o though_o affliction_n have_v a_o voice_n as_o well_o as_o the_o word_n and_o the_o rod_n speak_v as_o well_o as_o god_n word_n yet_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v it_o distinct_o and_o plain_o affliction_n in_o a_o general_a manner_n they_o tell_v we_o god_n be_v angry_a they_o tell_v we_o they_o come_v for_o sin_n but_o why_o and_o wherein_o or_o what_o be_v the_o sin_n that_o god_n word_n do_v only_o inform_v we_o so_o that_o god_n word_n have_v the_o prerogative_n above_o affliction_n three_o though_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v thus_o only_o able_a to_o instruct_v and_o convince_v be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n yet_o that_o do_v not_o exclude_v other_o help_n especial_o the_o ministry_n for_o minister_n be_v call_v the_o light_n and_o guides_z so_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o light_n but_o it_o must_v be_v put_v on_o a_o candlestick_n the_o word_n of_o god_n will_v convince_v heretic_n but_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o wâ—â—_n and_o faithful_a teacher_n otherwise_o man_n through_o ignorance_n and_o corruption_n fetch_v their_o error_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n misapply_v which_o make_v ambrose_n compare_v ignorant_a heretical_a person_n use_v scripture_n to_o little_a david_n in_o saul_n armour_n it_o be_v more_o than_o he_o can_v wield_v and_o so_o instead_o of_o defend_v it_o do_v wound_v he_o these_o thing_n be_v premise_v 1._o let_v we_o see_v how_o god_n by_o the_o word_n reduce_v the_o wander_a sheep_n word_n 2._o how_o by_o affliction_n and_o first_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v instrumental_a to_o open_v the_o eye_n to_o enlighten_v the_o dark_a understanding_n david_n do_v wonderful_o commend_v the_o scripture_n for_o this_o use_n that_o it_o be_v a_o lantern_n to_o his_o foot_n and_o a_o lamp_n to_o his_o path_n whereby_o he_o become_v wise_a and_o understand_v even_o more_o than_o his_o teacher_n psal_n 119._o this_o be_v the_o eyesalve_n for_o want_v of_o search_v into_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v they_o err_v so_o gross_o about_o the_o resurrection_n when_o christ_n be_v promise_v to_o be_v as_o a_o refine_n fire_o mal._n 3._o to_o the_o son_n of_o levi_n how_o do_v he_o this_o but_o by_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o word_n from_o pharisaical_a interpretation_n and_o estius_n though_o a_o papist_n think_v this_o place_n allude_v to_o that_o of_o malachi_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v a_o great_a resemblance_n second_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v fire_n to_o try_v man_n work_n because_o it_o contain_v all_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o that_o when_o we_o believe_v hoc_fw-la credimus_fw-la quod_fw-la nihil_fw-la ultra_fw-la credere_fw-la debemus_fw-la the_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a to_o salvation_n 2_o tim._n 3_o 15._o if_o nature_n do_v not_o fail_v in_o natural_a necessity_n much_o less_o will_v the_o scripture_n in_o supernatural_a these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v eternal_a life_n joh._n 20.31_o as_o god_n at_o first_o put_v all_o the_o light_n into_o the_o sun_n so_o he_o have_v all_o necessary_a thing_n into_o the_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o will_v manifest_v and_o reveal_v both_o objective_o in_o discover_v that_o matter_n which_o be_v true_a and_o subjective_o in_o prepare_v the_o eye_n to_o see_v which_o be_v more_o than_o the_o sun_n can_v do_v though_o that_o enlighten_v the_o medium_n yet_o it_o can_v give_v a_o see_a eye_n to_o the_o blind_a three_o the_o word_n of_o god_n will_v be_v a_o fire_n to_o try_v because_o it_o do_v direct_v to_o all_o those_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v come_v out_o of_o all_o error_n as_o 1._o it_o press_v humility_n not_o to_o lean_v to_o our_o understanding_n god_n will_v teach_v the_o humble_a his_o way_n psal_n 25._o though_o such_o may_v a_o long_a while_n wander_v yet_o they_o will_v come_v back_o and_o then_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o recant_v before_o the_o whole_a world_n peter_n commend_v paul_n for_o the_o wisdom_n give_v he_o of_o god_n 2_o pet._n 3.15_o and_o yet_o we_o know_v how_o paul_n reprove_v peter_n to_o the_o face_n as_o be_v relate_v gal._n 1._o this_o be_v great_a humility_n in_o peter_n to_o love_v and_o commend_v the_o excellency_n in_o paul_n for_o all_o this_o austin_n write_v his_o retractation_n at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o age_n which_o argue_v great_a humility_n 2_o the_o scripture_n bid_v we_o love_v that_o truth_n we_o do_v know_v and_o so_o far_o as_o we_o have_v obtain_v to_o obey_v and_o to_o walk_v according_a to_o that_o rule_n phil._n 3.16_o you_o hear_v last_o day_n that_o error_n be_v not_o only_a man_n sin_n but_o their_o punishment_n likewise_o because_o man_n receive_v not_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o they_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o believe_v a_o lie_n now_o then_o the_o godly_a be_v careful_a to_o prevent_v the_o cause_n thereof_o he_o that_o do_v my_o will_n shall_v know_v whether_o the_o doctrine_n be_v of_o god_n joh._n 7_o 17._o foggy_a mist_n draw_v a_o cloud_n over_o the_o sun_n and_o so_o noisome_a affection_n they_o becloud_v the_o judgement_n 3._o the_o scripture_n direct_v to_o earnest_a prayer_n that_o be_v the_o key_n to_o open_a heaven_n treasury_n ask_v and_o you_o shall_v have_v if_o any_o man_n want_v wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v it_o of_o god_n james_n 1.5_o david_n though_o a_o great_a proficient_a pray_v that_o god_n will_v open_v his_o eye_n to_o understand_v the_o wonderful_a thing_n of_o his_o word_n psal_n 119.18_o prayer_n must_v begin_v and_o prayer_n must_v end_v all_o read_n and_o hear_v and_o all_o meditation_n to_o study_v
reject_v tit._n 3.10_o those_o than_o be_v near_a to_o perdition_n who_o after_o admonition_n and_o information_n do_v still_o continue_v refractory_a last_o of_o all_o those_o who_o defile_v the_o temple_n and_o be_v mark_v out_o for_o perdition_n antichrist_n it_o be_v and_o his_o party_n that_o be_v the_o great_a defiler_n of_o god_n temple_n he_o be_v all_v the_o man_n of_o perdition_n 2_o thes_n 2.3_o both_o active_o and_o passive_o active_o because_o he_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o destroy_v so_o many_o thousand_o soul_n and_o passive_o because_o he_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o remarkable_a destruction_n take_v heed_n therefore_o thou_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o number_n of_o that_o antichristian_a society_n which_o be_v mark_v out_o by_o god_n for_o destruction_n come_v out_o of_o babylon_n lest_o you_o be_v partaker_n of_o her_o plague_n rev._n 18.4_o if_o you_o ask_v why_o god_n shall_v be_v thus_o provoke_v by_o corruption_n in_o truth_n or_o worship_n worship_n the_o reason_n be_v plain_a because_o his_o glory_n be_v more_o immediate_o interre_v in_o these_o thing_n practical_a godliness_n and_o obedience_n be_v acceptable_a but_o his_o truth_n and_o his_o worship_n be_v that_o which_o immediate_o relate_v to_o he_o herein_o his_o jealousy_n be_v say_v to_o be_v draw_v out_o use_v of_o admonition_n pray_v and_o take_v heed_n you_o fall_v not_o from_o your_o steadfastness_n and_o be_v lead_v aside_o with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o wicked_a you_o see_v here_o be_v no_o dalliance_n no_o wantonness_n allow_v in_o this_o matter_n god_n will_v destroy_v be_v thou_o not_o afraid_a of_o god_n wrath_n of_o god_n vengeance_n if_o it_o be_v but_o the_o anger_n of_o a_o man_n or_o the_o persecution_n of_o a_o man_n it_o may_v be_v endure_v but_o god_n who_o be_v a_o consume_a fire_n he_o will_v never_o bear_v this_o he_o will_v not_o endure_v this_o this_o text_n will_v be_v like_o a_o flame_a sword_n to_o keep_v man_n from_o false_a and_o erroneous_a way_n if_o due_o consider_v this_o be_v that_o which_o undo_v we_o people_n be_v either_o very_o sottish_a and_o stupid_a not_o regard_v any_o thing_n of_o religion_n at_o all_o or_o if_o they_o do_v they_o do_v not_o with_o that_o sobriety_n that_o humility_n that_o fear_n and_o tremble_a address_v themselves_o to_o know_v god_n truth_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v there_o be_v a_o profane_a proud_a unmortified_a frame_n of_o heart_n upon_o we_o and_o then_o then_o no_o wonder_n we_o defile_v his_o temple_n he_o shall_v god_n destroy_v this_o be_v the_o punishment_n threaten_v to_o the_o temple-defilers_a and_o though_o but_o two_o word_n god_n destroy_v yet_o both_o have_v their_o weight_n there_o be_v many_o evil_n and_o calamity_n that_o yet_o be_v not_o a_o destruction_n that_o be_v the_o utmost_a of_o all_o paenall_a evil_n and_o then_o it_o be_v a_o destruction_n from_o god_n who_o wrath_n be_v like_o himself_o incomprehensible_a it_o be_v not_o man_n but_o god_n shall_v destroy_v now_o what_o this_o destruction_n be_v we_o have_v tell_v you_o not_o a_o annihilation_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o socinian_o will_v have_v it_o not_o a_o physical_a destruction_n but_o moral_a viz._n deprive_v the_o wicked_a man_n of_o all_o happiness_n and_o comfort_n we_o have_v handle_v this_o relative_o already_o as_o it_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o temple-defilers_a i_o shall_v now_o consider_v it_o absolute_o eternal_a wrath_n and_o damnation_n be_v describe_v here_o under_o the_o name_n of_o destruction_n which_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o every_o wicked_a impenitent_a man_n whether_o his_o sin_n be_v intellectual_a or_o bodily_a and_o the_o doctrine_n i_o shall_v raise_v be_v damnation_n that_o eeternal_a damnation_n be_v the_o destruction_n of_o a_o man_n it_o be_v the_o undo_n of_o a_o man_n for_o ever_o this_o doctrine_n or_o truth_n have_v a_o sting_n in_o it_o and_o because_o man_n be_v general_o so_o brutish_a and_o fear_v in_o their_o evil_a way_n i_o do_v the_o rather_o pitch_v upon_o it_o because_o truth_n that_o be_v of_o a_o more_o sublime_a nature_n do_v not_o so_o easy_o penetrate_v let_v we_o then_o improve_v this_o eternal_a damnation_n be_v the_o destruction_n of_o a_o man_n it_o be_v the_o eternal_a undo_n of_o a_o man_n to_o clear_v this_o consider_v first_o that_o it_o be_v the_o scripture_n way_n to_o represent_v hell_n and_o damnation_n under_o all_o those_o evil_n that_o be_v most_o terrible_a to_o sense_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a heaven_n be_v describe_v by_o such_o nams_n as_o do_v usual_o delight_v most_o man_n hence_o it_o be_v call_v a_o kingdom_n and_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n and_o a_o city_n pave_v with_o precious_a stone_n these_o be_v condescend_v expression_n to_o we_o who_o be_v apt_a to_o apprehend_v nothing_o great_a and_o admirable_a but_o what_o be_v so_o to_o sense_n and_o be_v not_o our_o natural_a corruption_n so_o great_o prevail_v over_o we_o such_o scripture_n bait_n will_v soon_o take_v we_o as_o it_o be_v thus_o for_o heaven_n so_o for_o the_o contrary_a hell_n and_o eternal_a damnation_n be_v describe_v by_o all_o such_o terrible_a object_n that_o the_o very_a name_n of_o they_o shall_v fill_v we_o with_o great_a horror_n and_o do_v not_o think_v these_o be_v vain_a scare-crow_n no_o these_o expression_n do_v no_o more_o represent_v to_o the_o full_a the_o torment_n and_o pain_n of_o the_o damn_a indeed_o than_o a_o paint_a fire_n do_v a_o real_a burn_a fire_n whatsoever_o the_o scripture_n say_v of_o this_o destruction_n of_o wicked_a man_n do_v not_o arise_v up_o in_o the_o least_o manner_n to_o the_o torment_n indeed_o therefore_o that_o the_o meditation_n and_o preach_v of_o this_o subject_n may_v be_v profitable_a set_v faith_n on_o work_n believe_v there_o be_v such_o a_o state_n of_o destruction_n come_v upon_o impenitent_a man_n that_o all_o the_o undo_n we_o can_v have_v in_o this_o life_n be_v nothing_o to_o that_o eternal_a undo_n let_v faith_n warm_a and_o heat_v thy_o heart_n with_o this_o and_o it_o will_v work_v wonderful_o to_o thy_o reformation_n if_o to_o die_v be_v a_o thing_n of_o terror_n what_o be_v eternal_a death_n what_o be_v eternal_a destruction_n if_o skin_n for_o skin_n and_o all_o that_o a_o man_n have_v he_o will_v give_v for_o his_o life_n how_o much_o rather_o for_o this_o eternal_a life_n second_o this_o destruction_n consist_v in_o two_o thing_n the_o good_a it_o be_v privative_a of_o and_o the_o evil_a it_o be_v positive_a of_o schoolman_n call_v it_o the_o punishment_n of_o loss_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o sense_n the_o scripture_n bring_v in_o god_n inflict_v both_o in_o that_o terrible_a sentence_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n depart_v from_o i_o into_o eternal_a fire_n mat._n 25.41_o depart_v from_o i_o there_o be_v the_o privation_n of_o all_o good_a into_o eternal_a fire_n there_o be_v the_o position_n of_o all_o evil_a and_o misery_n divine_n have_v dispute_v which_o be_v the_o great_a evil_n of_o these_o two_o but_o chrysostome_n answer_v the_o privation_n of_o god_n face_n be_v far_o worse_a than_o all_o the_o torment_n in_o hell_n that_o depart_v from_o i_o be_v more_o terrible_a than_o eternal_a fire_n certain_o see_v such_o a_o destruction_n be_v come_v how_o much_o do_v it_o concern_v all_o to_o watch_v and_o pray_v about_o it_o descendamus_fw-la in_o infernum_fw-la viventes_fw-la ne_fw-la descendamus_fw-la morientes_fw-la say_v bernard_n let_v we_o descend_v into_o hell_n while_o alive_a by_o meditation_n lest_o we_o real_o descend_v thither_o when_o we_o die_v but_o singularia_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la pungunt_fw-la let_v we_o therefore_o consider_v what_o loss_n it_o be_v first_o that_o this_o destruction_n do_v consist_v in_o and_o first_o it_o be_v the_o loss_n of_o god_n in_o who_o only_o be_v all_o happiness_n depart_v from_o i_o loss_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o psal_n 16.11_o to_o be_v with_o god_n and_o to_o enjoy_v he_o be_v that_o happiness_n which_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o can_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n conceive_v for_o such_o as_o god_n himself_o be_v such_o be_v the_o enjoy_n of_o he_o he_o be_v the_o bonum_fw-la in_o quae_fw-la omne_fw-la bona_fw-la bonum_fw-la quo_fw-la nihil_fw-la melius_fw-la cogitari_fw-la potest_fw-la the_o jehova_n the_o being_n of_o all_o create_a comfort_n that_o be_v scatter_v up_o and_o down_o and_o parcel_v in_o creature_n with_o their_o several_a imperfection_n be_v unite_v and_o conjoin_v in_o he_o in_o transcendent_a perfection_n only_o to_o represent_v what_o god_n be_v and_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o will_v be_v to_o empty_v the_o ocean_n with_o a_o shell_n then_o do_v we_o best_o esteem_v of_o he_o when_o we_o judge_v he_o inestimable_a now_o our_o destruction_n lie_v in_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o that_o good_a which_o god_n will_v have_v be_v to_o we_o oh_o
far_o surpass_v all_o their_o morality_n first_o then_o let_v we_o show_v wherein_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a command_v by_o the_o scripture_n do_v far_o surpass_v all_o humane_a knowledge_n and_o science_n which_o man_n by_o nature_n do_v glory_n in_o and_o first_o faith_n do_v surpass_v all_o humane_a science_n in_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o subject_n the_o matter_n about_o which_o a_o christian_n faith_n be_v exercise_v do_v far_o transcend_v all_o that_o about_o which_o humane_a knowledge_n do_v exercise_v itself_o for_o the_o high_a that_o they_o can_v reach_v unto_o be_v only_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o natural_a effect_n produce_v by_o natural_a cause_n and_o if_o any_o can_v prove_v these_o by_o the_o former_a this_o they_o call_v a_o demonstration_n though_o some_o man_n say_v no_o man_n ever_o yet_o give_v a_o demonstration_n à _fw-la priori_fw-la quoad_fw-la se_fw-la but_o quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la so_o then_o all_o the_o excellent_a wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v only_o to_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o sublunary_a thing_n or_o to_o discourse_v about_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o heavenly_a body_n and_o their_o motion_n and_o if_o they_o do_v arise_v to_o consider_v of_o a_o god_n the_o maker_n of_o these_o it_o be_v in_o a_o very_a uncertain_a doubtful_a way_n hence_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o they_o act_v 17.27_o that_o they_o be_v as_o man_n in_o the_o dark_a feel_v after_o a_o thing_n to_o find_v it_o as_o the_o sodomite_n smite_v with_o blindness_n feel_v for_o the_o door_n this_o be_v all_o our_o humane_a wisdom_n can_v help_v we_o to_o but_o now_o by_o faith_n we_o have_v the_o supernatural_a mystery_n of_o salvation_n reveal_v unto_o we_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o god_n in_o christ_n reconcile_a man_n to_o himself_o of_o man_n original_a misery_n of_o christ_n the_o mediator_n alas_o how_o poor_a and_o contemptible_a be_v the_o high_a notion_n even_o of_o plato_n though_o call_v divine_a when_o you_o come_v and_o read_v paul_n there_o be_v such_o admirable_a and_o heavenly_a truth_n reveal_v in_o god_n word_n that_o all_o humane_a wisdom_n be_v no_o more_o able_a to_o find_v or_o apprehend_v such_o thing_n than_o a_o dwarf_n can_v reach_v to_o the_o heaven_n if_o we_o then_o consider_v the_o dignity_n and_o worth_n of_o that_o subject_n which_o the_o scripture_n reveal_v and_o faith_n be_v exercise_v about_o dirt_n be_v not_o more_o inferior_a to_o precious_a pearl_n than_o humane_a knowledge_n to_o faith_n second_o faith_n differ_v from_o all_o their_o humane_a science_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o end_n for_o the_o end_n of_o all_o scripture_n wisdom_n be_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o eternal_a life_n the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a to_o salvation_n 2_o tim._n 3.15_o the_o thing_n of_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v that_o believe_v we_o may_v have_v eternal_a life_n john_n 20_o 31._o there_o be_v never_o any_o humane_a knowledge_n can_v teach_v a_o man_n to_o be_v eternal_o happy_a plato_n divinity_n and_o aristotle_n morality_n though_o they_o have_v the_o word_n of_o happiness_n and_o have_v large_a discourse_n about_o it_o yet_o want_v the_o thing_n itself_o oh_o then_o let_v we_o bless_v god_n for_o scripture-wisdome_n for_o the_o treasure_n of_o knowledge_n reveal_v there_o learn_v of_o david_n how_o wonderful_o be_v he_o affect_v with_o god_n word_n what_o light_n and_o wisdom_n do_v he_o attain_v unto_o thereby_o the_o scripture_n will_v teach_v thou_o such_o a_o blessedness_n and_o such_o a_o way_n to_o blessedness_n that_o can_v not_o enter_v into_o thy_o heart_n to_o conceive_v before_o the_o light_n thereof_o come_v into_o thou_o three_o faith_n do_v surpass_v all_o humane_a knowledge_n in_o its_o certainty_n and_o infallibility_n a_o man_n that_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n have_v more_o certain_a knowledge_n then_o all_o the_o more_o wise_a and_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n be_v god_n testimony_n and_o his_o divine_a authority_n it_o be_v as_o impossible_a for_o faith_n to_o be_v deceive_v as_o it_o be_v for_o god_n to_o lie_v hence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o full_a assurance_n of_o hope_n heb._n 10.22_o and_o we_o believe_v therefore_o we_o speak_v 2_o cor._n 4.13_o how_o can_v the_o holy_a martyr_n witness_v those_o divine_a truth_n even_o to_o death_n have_v they_o not_o be_v possess_v with_o full_a and_o sure_a knowledge_n of_o those_o thing_n they_o die_v for_o whereas_o if_o we_o look_v into_o all_o humane_a knowledge_n there_o be_v very_o little_a certainty_n insomuch_o that_o some_o have_v express_o affirm_v nihil_fw-la scitur_fw-la yea_o that_o that_o also_o be_v not_o know_v and_o what_o little_a certainty_n they_o have_v appear_v by_o the_o contrary_a and_o different_a opinion_n in_o all_o their_o main_a point_n four_o faith_n do_v more_o establish_v settle_v and_o quiet_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n than_o all_o humane_a wisdom_n solomon_n observe_v a_o vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n even_o in_o all_o humane_a knowledge_n but_o now_o faith_n do_v establish_v settle_v and_o satisfy_v the_o soul_n heb._n 11.1_o it_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v those_o that_o want_v faith_n be_v say_v to_o be_v double-minded_n man_n jam._n 1._o inconstant_a as_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n oh_o the_o anxiety_n and_o perplexity_n that_o mere_a humane_a knowledge_n have_v cast_v man_n into_o and_o so_o those_o who_o have_v no_o other_o bottom_n than_o the_o authority_n of_o church_n or_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o believe_v these_o be_v reed_n shake_v up_o and_o down_o with_o every_o wind_n their_o faith_n be_v upon_o ambulatory_a and_o movable_a consideration_n whereas_o faith_n make_v a_o man_n like_o christ_n the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o last_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v above_o all_o philosophical_a knowledge_n because_o of_o the_o strong_a and_o mighty_a effect_n it_o have_v to_o convert_v the_o heart_n and_o reform_v the_o life_n act_n 15_o 9_o purify_n their_o heart_n by_o faith_n how_o can_v you_o believe_v when_o you_o seek_v glory_n one_o of_o another_o say_v our_o saviour_n john_n 5.44_o yet_o these_o humane_a gnostic_n do_v only_o aim_v at_o glory_n though_o philosopher_n call_v they_o the_o liberal_a art_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o set_v they_o free_a from_o their_o lust_n whereas_o christ_n john_n 8.32_o say_v if_o my_o word_n abide_v in_o you_o you_o shall_v be_v free_a indeed_o never_o do_v humane_a knowledge_n make_v such_o wonderful_a convert_n and_o work_v so_o great_a a_o reformation_n as_o the_o christian_a say_v have_v do_v and_o although_o we_o have_v now_o too_o many_o who_o say_v they_o do_v believe_v and_o yet_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o many_o of_o the_o gentile_n will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o yet_o these_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n indeed_o but_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o it_o for_o as_o much_o as_o faith_n though_o but_o like_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n will_v bid_v such_o mountain_n of_o lust_n be_v remove_v into_o the_o sea_n world_n in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o moral_a or_o practical_a wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n come_v far_o short_a of_o scripture-wisdome_n for_o first_o the_o most_o know_a man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o original_a sin_n which_o yet_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o our_o calamity_n the_o heathen_n indeed_o bewail_v the_o mortality_n and_o misery_n of_o man_n but_o they_o know_v not_o our_o natural_a pollution_n the_o ground_n of_o all_o yea_o we_o see_v paul_n himself_o though_o a_o pharisee_n be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o that_o law_n of_o sin_n within_o he_o till_o enlighten_v by_o the_o word_n rom._n 7._o now_o if_o man_n know_v not_o their_o disease_n or_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o they_o can_v never_o be_v cure_v so_o that_o whatsoever_o precept_n about_o live_v well_o they_o deliver_v yet_o they_o build_v on_o a_o sandy_a foundation_n they_o do_v not_o dig_v deep_a enough_o second_o all_o humane_a wisdom_n and_o prudence_n know_v not_o how_o to_o mortify_v and_o forsake_v sin_n upon_o true_a ground_n because_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n spirit_n rom._n 8.13_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v sin_n they_o do_v not_o crucify_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n nor_o bewail_v it_o because_o it_o be_v sin_n but_o for_o humane_a respect_n as_o it_o do_v hinder_v the_o public_a or_o as_o it_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o their_o glory_n and_o fame_n but_o they_o overcome_v one_o lust_n by_o another_o three_o all_o earthly_a prudence_n come_v short_a of_o this_o wisdom_n because_o it_o be_v circumscribe_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o this_o world_n and_o this_o life_n it_o look_v out_o no_o further_o whereas_o the_o scripture_n give_v direction_n for_o
in_o the_o powerful_a effect_n of_o it_o than_o to_o bind_v the_o sun_n in_o chain_n that_o it_o may_v not_o run_v its_o race_n now_o though_o this_o be_v mighty_a and_o powerful_a yet_o it_o be_v very_o foolish_a and_o despicable_a in_o the_o world_n account_n and_o thus_o you_o have_v the_o first_o part_n world_n for_o the_o second_o the_o matter_n of_o a_o christian_a hope_n that_o also_o be_v very_o foolish_a a_o man_n must_v be_v the_o world_n fool_n that_o do_v part_n with_o all_o for_o this_o hope_n even_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a to_o eternal_a glory_n this_o be_v the_o incredible_a paradox_n why_o shall_v it_o seem_v incredible_a to_o you_o say_v paul_n when_o he_o preach_v this_o resurrection_n for_o this_o he_o be_v account_v a_o mad_a man_n the_o athenian_n so_o famous_a for_o knowledge_n when_o paul_n preach_v this_o they_o call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o babbler_n a_o trifler_n or_o as_o other_o a_o sacrilegious_a fellow_n indeed_o to_o prove_v this_o article_n of_o religion_n by_o natural_a reason_n or_o by_o example_n in_o nature_n be_v impossible_a though_o learned_a man_n bring_v pleasant_a illustration_n of_o it_o but_o to_o those_o that_o deny_v it_o our_o saviour_n say_v they_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o god_n mat._n 22.29_o we_o see_v the_o artificer_n can_v turn_v by_o his_o art_n some_o kind_n of_o earth_n into_o curious_a resplendent_a glass_n and_o can_v god_n mueh_o rather_o make_v this_o vile_a corruptible_a body_n glorious_a and_o incorruptible_a but_o three_o and_o that_o chief_o the_o duty_n require_v by_o christ_n world_n and_o all_o that_o practical_a way_n of_o godliness_n which_o he_o enjoin_v carry_v with_o it_o a_o great_a show_n of_o folly_n we_o shall_v instance_n in_o some_o thing_n that_o so_o we_o may_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o be_v godly_a though_o account_v the_o world_n fool_n and_o mad_a man_n many_o man_n have_v knowledge_n they_o be_v convince_v that_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o live_v a_o more_o strict_a precise_a life_n but_o they_o be_v ashamed_a they_o can_v abide_v mock_n and_o derision_n which_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n will_v expose_v we_o unto_o as_o first_o christ_n require_v of_o all_o his_o disciple_n to_o live_v contrary_a to_o the_o wicked_a way_n of_o the_o world_n christ_n disciple_n must_v live_v in_o a_o singular_a way_n to_o the_o world_n pure_a religion_n be_v to_o keep_v a_o man_n unspotted_a from_o the_o world_n jam_fw-la 1.27_o especial_o rom._n 12.2_o be_v not_o transform_v to_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o world_n see_v then_o whether_o these_o duty_n will_v not_o make_v a_o man_n the_o world_n fool_n he_o must_v not_o swear_v or_o curse_v as_o they_o do_v be_v unclean_a and_o run_v in_o excess_n of_o riot_n as_o they_o do_v be_v proud_a and_o earthly_a and_o unjust_a in_o their_o deal_n as_o they_o be_v now_o there_o be_v no_o man_n if_o he_o be_v thus_o careful_a to_o avoid_v all_o the_o defilement_n of_o the_o world_n but_o he_o shall_v be_v like_o the_o owl_n among_o other_o bird_n they_o be_v so_o strict_a so_o singular_a and_o this_o they_o deride_v when_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o christ_n have_v command_v who_o will_v put_v himself_o upon_o the_o scorn_v and_o contumely_n of_o other_o be_v it_o not_o christ_n command_n take_v up_o this_o principle_n i_o must_v not_o live_v as_o most_o do_v most_o man_n be_v damn_v most_o man_n walk_v in_o the_o broad_a way_n to_o hell_n there_o be_v therefore_o a_o narrow_a and_o strait_a way_n that_o i_o must_v strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n have_v many_o wicked_a brutish_a superstitious_a eustom_n it_o be_v the_o place_n where_o the_o devil_n reign_v and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o wicked_a man_n say_v do_v thou_o and_o thy_o family_n serve_v the_o lord_n let_v they_o make_v song_n of_o thou_o raise_z lies_z and_o speak_v disdainful_o do_v thou_o still_o persevere_v to_o be_v christ_n fool_n beza_n name_n be_v theodorus_n and_o genebrard_n the_o papist_n he_o by_o scorn_n call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o fool_n of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v he_o speak_v as_o caiaphas_n true_o though_o he_o do_v not_o mean_v so_o for_o beza_n desire_v rather_o to_o be_v a_o fool_n in_o the_o world_n account_n than_o be_v one_o of_o rome_n wise_a man_n second_o it_o be_v a_o folly_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v so_o fervent_a zealous_a and_o active_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n they_o like_v well_o enough_o a_o general_a profession_n of_o christianity_n a_o lukewarm_a obedience_n unto_o all_o the_o duty_n thereof_o but_o this_o zeal_n be_v forwardness_n they_o can_v abide_v that_o be_v rashness_n indiscretion_n that_o be_v madness_n and_o wild_a fire_n now_o it_o be_v true_a there_o may_v be_v a_o ignorant_a and_o a_o rash_a zeal_n but_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o judge_v so_o of_o any_o more_o powerful_a and_o forward_a practice_n of_o holiness_n than_o they_o themselves_o use_v whereas_o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v that_o do_v not_o make_v it_o his_o business_n his_o work_n his_o one_o thing_n necessary_a to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n and_o the_o violent_a take_v it_o by_o force_n mat._n 11.12_o do_v thou_o think_v then_o by_o thy_o formality_n coldness_n and_o lukewarm_a moderation_n ever_o to_o attain_v heaven_n be_v not_o christianity_n compare_v to_o strive_v in_o a_o mastery_n to_o run_v in_o a_o race_n do_v you_o not_o read_v of_o paul_n strive_v forward_a and_o forget_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v behind_o phil_n 3_o do_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v in_o the_o form_n of_o fire_n with_o a_o mighty_a rush_a wind_n to_o signify_v how_o active_a it_o be_v in_o those_o that_o be_v godly_a do_v thou_o therefore_o cry_v out_o of_o this_o forwardness_n and_o this_o zeal_n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o open_v thy_o mouth_n against_o heaven_n on_o thy_o deathbed_n it_o may_v be_v nothing_o will_v trouble_v thou_o so_o much_o as_o thy_o slothfulness_n and_o barrenness_n that_o thou_o be_v not_o as_o active_a for_o god_n as_o for_o the_o world_n thou_o will_v then_o wish_v thy_o soul_n may_v fare_v as_o they_o shall_v who_o make_v it_o their_o employment_n to_o serve_v god_n three_o that_o part_n of_o christianity_n seem_v a_o foolish_a thing_n which_o press_v the_o life_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o of_o sense_n thus_o the_o world_n know_v not_o what_o to_o make_v of_o it_o that_o as_o the_o heathen_n think_v the_o christian_n worship_v the_o cloud_n because_o they_o have_v no_o idol_n or_o sensible_a image_n but_o look_v up_o direct_o to_o heaven_n so_o worldly_a man_n think_v the_o godly_a please_v themselves_o with_o fancy_n and_o imagination_n because_o they_o talk_v of_o the_o promise_n and_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o walk_v according_o to_o the_o sensible_a principle_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n rom._n 1.17_o a_o godly_a man_n like_o the_o earth_n be_v fasten_v upon_o nothing_o visible_a when_o habakkuk_n say_v habak_v 3.17_o though_o the_o figtree_n do_v not_o blossom_n etc._n etc._n yet_o he_o will_v rejoice_v in_o god_n his_o salvation_n will_v not_o worldly_a man_n think_v this_o be_v his_o folly_n rather_o than_o faith_n so_o when_o paul_n say_v he_o be_v poor_a yet_o make_v many_o rich_a and_o as_o have_v nothing_o yet_o possess_v all_o thing_n 2_o cor._n 6.10_o do_v not_o the_o world_n count_v this_o folly_n when_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o believer_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v they_o will_v they_o not_o say_v like_o festus_n not_o much_o learning_n but_o much_o ignorance_n have_v make_v he_o mad_a last_o to_o acknowledge_v christ_n and_o his_o way_n though_o to_o our_o outward_a undo_n this_o seem_v great_a folly_n our_o saviour_n therefore_o do_v so_o fortify_v his_o disciple_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v offend_v at_o trouble_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v hate_v of_o all_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v account_v it_o a_o happy_a thing_n to_o be_v persecute_v for_o his_o sake_n and_o we_o see_v the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n choose_v the_o great_a torment_n rather_o than_o to_o deny_v any_o of_o christ_n truth_n now_o what_o a_o foolish_a thing_n do_v the_o world_n account_v this_o not_o to_o be_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o say_v and_o unsay_v to_o believe_v and_o disbelieve_v to_o save_v a_o man_n estate_n and_o his_o life_n as_o the_o persecutor_n tell_v basil_n the_o great_a in_o this_o thing_n indeed_o great_a why_o will_v he_o lose_v his_o life_n for_o mere_a necety_n and_o word_n it_o be_v but_o say_v so_o and_o so_o a_o little_a matter_n and_o all_o shall_v be_v well_o thus_o the_o matter_n of_o
discipline_n among_o themselves_o if_o any_o of_o their_o company_n do_v commit_v any_o gross_a sin_n they_o do_v cast_v he_o out_o of_o their_o company_n and_o provide_v a_o coffin_n for_o he_o intimate_v hereby_o they_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o dead_a man_n this_o heavenly_a spiritual_a life_n whereby_o a_o man_n do_v all_o thing_n by_o supernatural_a and_o holy_a principle_n to_o holy_a and_o godly_a end_n deserve_v the_o name_n of_o life_n hence_o ephes_n 4.18_o it_o be_v call_v the_o life_n of_o god_n either_o because_o of_o the_o conformity_n and_o likeness_n of_o it_o to_o god_n life_n or_o because_o god_n be_v the_o author_n and_o worker_n of_o this_o life_n in_o his_o child_n tell_v we_o not_o then_o that_o such_o a_o man_n live_v rich_o and_o happy_o have_v a_o great_a estate_n a_o glorious_a seat_n large_a revenue_n he_o live_v that_o live_v this_o spiritual_a life_n and_o without_o it_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o those_o wanton_a widow_n they_o be_v dead_a while_n alive_a 1_o tim._n 5.6_o oh_o now_o thou_o will_v weep_v over_o thy_o husband_n thy_o child_n if_o they_o be_v corporal_o dead_a why_o do_v thou_o not_o much_o more_o for_o their_o spiritual_a death_n we_o read_v of_o the_o egyptian_n what_o a_o outcry_n they_o make_v for_o the_o death_n of_o one_o in_o every_o family_n but_o how_o many_o family_n be_v there_o that_o have_v none_o but_o dead_a person_n in_o they_o alas_o thou_o must_v needs_o be_v dead_a for_o thou_o see_v not_o with_o thy_o eye_n the_o beauty_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n thou_o hear_v not_o with_o thy_o ear_n the_o lively_a word_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v thou_o walk_v with_o thy_o foot_n in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n three_o the_o godly_a man_n only_o live_v because_o he_o only_o have_v the_o true_a blessedness_n and_o comfort_n of_o this_o life_n he_o only_o have_v true_a joy_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o this_o not_o only_o the_o scripture_n call_v life_n viz._n a_o prosperous_a happy_a estate_n as_o when_o they_o say_v live_v o_o king_n but_o the_o heathen_n also_o vivamus_fw-la mî_fw-la amica_fw-la vixit_fw-la dum_fw-la vixit_fw-la bene_fw-la &_o vita_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la vivere_fw-la sed_fw-la valere_fw-la there_o be_v some_o man_n who_o live_v this_o life_n and_o yet_o job_n say_v they_o long_v for_o death_n their_o life_n be_v a_o burden_n and_o a_o torment_n to_o they_o when_o it_o be_v day_n they_o wish_v it_o be_v night_n and_o when_o it_o be_v night_n they_o wish_v it_o be_v day_n this_o god_n threaten_v as_o a_o curse_n to_o every_o one_o that_o shall_v not_o keep_v the_o law_n now_o the_o godly_a man_n he_o only_o live_v so_o as_o to_o have_v true_a joy_n real_a happiness_n because_o his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v god_n be_v only_o his_o portion_n and_o delight_n at_o thy_o right_a hand_n be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o say_v dâ—vid_n psal_n 16.11_o and_o although_o the_o godly_a may_v sometime_o through_o their_o own_o sin_n or_o for_o their_o exercise_n be_v deprive_v of_o this_o joyful_a and_o bless_a life_n yet_o that_o be_v for_o their_o good_a as_o lazarus_n death_n be_v that_o his_o sister_n faith_n and_o god_n glory_n may_v be_v the_o more_o magnify_v and_o beside_o as_o christ_n body_n so_o their_o soul_n shall_v not_o always_o be_v keep_v under_o the_o cord_n of_o this_o death_n this_o be_v therefore_o by_o accident_n the_o promise_n to_o godliness_n be_v joy_n and_o gladness_n of_o heart_n they_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o do_v it_o they_o be_v command_v to_o it_o lay_v this_o then_o down_o for_o a_o sure_a rule_n that_o thou_o do_v not_o live_v thou_o have_v not_o a_o prosperous_a joyful_a and_o happy_a heart_n till_o thus_o sanctify_v four_o the_o godly_a only_o live_v or_o life_n be_v they_o because_o they_o only_o know_v how_o to_o improve_v the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n for_o god_n they_o make_v the_o right_n uâ—e_v of_o their_o life_n and_o time_n here_o which_o be_v to_o provide_v for_o eternity_n to_o glorify_v god_n and_o save_v their_o soul_n when_o paul_n can_v say_v i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n 2_o tim._n 4_o 7._o this_o be_v a_o argument_n he_o live_v our_o saviour_n speak_v many_o parable_n to_o show_v how_o we_o shall_v improve_v our_o talent_n and_o be_v always_o gain_v till_o our_o master_n come_v whereas_o if_o thou_o spend_v thy_o time_n on_o thy_o lost_n and_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n if_o thou_o be_v idle_a and_o negligent_a thou_o have_v not_o live_v idleness_n be_v the_o burial_n of_o a_o man_n alive_a we_o do_v not_o account_v our_o time_n of_o sleep_n so_o proper_o part_v of_o our_o life_n because_o we_o do_v nothing_o then_o and_o this_o be_v a_o full_a proof_n that_o only_o godly_a man_n live_v because_o they_o only_o make_v honey_n while_o the_o summer_n shine_v they_o only_a husband_n their_o time_n while_o its_o day_n call_v upon_o god_n they_o only_o accomplish_v that_o work_n and_o errand_n for_o which_o god_n send_v they_o into_o the_o world_n remember_v this_o he_o live_v that_o be_v active_a for_o god_n in_o his_o generation_n that_o move_v continual_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o soul_n let_v it_o not_o be_v say_v of_o thou_o as_o seneca_n of_o one_o who_o keep_v close_o in_o his_o house_n hic_fw-la situs_fw-la est_fw-la bascia_fw-la as_o if_o he_o be_v bury_v there_o five_o life_n be_v only_o the_o godly_a man_n because_o he_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o eternal_a life_n john_n 5.24_o he_o have_v pass_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n he_o shall_v never_o die_v that_o live_v this_o life_n now_o alas_o this_o temporary_a natural_a life_n do_v not_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o a_o life_n the_o very_a heathen_n think_v so_o and_o the_o scripture_n call_v it_o but_o a_o shadow_n not_o a_o substance_n what_o be_v a_o few_o evil_a day_n here_o and_o full_a of_o misery_n shall_v we_o judge_v it_o a_o life_n no_o sure_o eternal_a life_n deserve_v only_o that_o name_n where_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o a_o change_n where_o no_o power_n or_o violence_n can_v overcome_v where_o mortality_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o immortality_n this_o be_v the_o life_n that_o the_o scripture_n invit_v all_o unto_o do_v dives_n live_v though_o he_o boast_v good_a thing_n be_v store_v up_o for_o he_o no_o this_o night_n thou_o fool_n thy_o soul_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o will_v thou_o call_v this_o a_o life_n to_o have_v a_o few_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n and_o then_o to_o go_v into_o eternal_a torment_n do_v not_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n wish_v they_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v that_o this_o natural_a life_n have_v never_o be_v bestow_v upon_o they_o do_v not_o thou_o then_o matter_n this_o moment_n but_o set_v thy_o heart_n upon_o eternity_n be_v not_o this_o life_n a_o vapour_n a_o bubble_n but_o the_o life_n to_o come_v that_o must_v make_v i_o happy_a when_o god_n promise_v several_a outward_a mercy_n to_o abraham_n o_o say_v abraham_n that_o ishmael_n may_v live_v before_o thou_o all_o these_o outward_a thing_n be_v nothing_o if_o he_o live_v not_o this_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a life_n six_o the_o godly_a man_n only_o live_v because_o he_o take_v his_o life_n from_o god_n and_o refer_v it_o to_o his_o glory_n whether_o we_o live_v we_o live_v to_o the_o lord_n say_v paul_n rom._n 14.8_o they_o receive_v their_o life_n thankful_o from_o god_n and_o they_o live_v to_o his_o glory_n now_o we_o say_v he_o have_v a_o thing_n that_o know_v how_o to_o make_v the_o right_a use_n of_o it_o and_o thus_o because_o the_o godly_a know_v how_o to_o receive_v their_o life_n from_o god_n and_o to_o return_v it_o again_o to_o he_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o they_o have_v life_n yea_o they_o have_v it_o because_o they_o can_v ready_o part_v with_o it_o at_o god_n command_n i_o die_v daily_o say_v paul_n 1_o cor._n 15.31_o and_o this_o be_v our_o saviour_n sure_a rule_n luke_n 17.23_o he_o that_o will_v lose_v his_o life_n shall_v save_v it_o and_o he_o that_o will_v save_v it_o shall_v lose_v it_o you_o see_v the_o way_n to_o have_v life_n be_v to_o part_v from_o it_o he_o have_v it_o that_o have_v it_o not_o as_o the_o martyr_n who_o as_o willing_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n as_o we_o our_o garment_n seven_o the_o righteous_a only_o live_v because_o they_o mortify_v and_o subdue_v those_o sin_n that_o kill_v our_o body_n that_o take_v away_o our_o life_n wrath_n and_o quarrel_v that_o deprive_v a_o man_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o his_o life_n now_o he_o refrain_v his_o tongue_n he_o be_v of_o a_o meek_a spirit_n whereas_o anger_n be_v like_o a_o fire_n burn_v in_o the_o bowel_n and_o so_o grief_n be_v a_o waster_n of_o the_o very_a bone_n worldly_a sorrow_n work_v
deceive_v himself_o if_o any_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v wise_a in_o this_o world_n let_v he_o become_v a_o fool_n that_o he_o may_v be_v wise_a 229_o observe_v thut_n humane_a and_o earthly_a wisdom_n be_v a_o great_a enemy_n to_o all_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n of_o christ_n 230_o a_o man_n have_v no_o more_o than_o natural_a humane_a wisdom_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o 1._o the_o supernatural_a matter_n and_o doctrine_n to_o be_v believe_v 2._o the_o manner_n of_o promulgation_n of_o it_o in_o scripture_n 3._o the_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a duty_n require_v of_o we_o ibid._n if_o any_o man_n among_o you_o seem_v to_o be_v wise_a in_o this_o world_n 239_o observe_v that_o all_o humane_a and_o earthly_a wisdom_n come_v far_o short_a and_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a shadow_n and_o appearance_n in_o respect_n of_o scripture-wisdome_n ibid._n wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n speculative_a and_o political_a ib._n that_o the_o scripture_n way_n of_o believe_v exceed_v their_o contemplative_a science_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n motive_n of_o do_v surpass_v all_o their_o morality_n 237_o let_v he_o become_v a_o fool_n that_o he_o may_v be_v wise_a 239_o observe_v that_o true_a christian_a wisdom_n be_v nothing_o but_o folly_n in_o the_o world_n account_n ibid._n the_o seem_a folly_n that_o be_v in_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v ibid._n let_v he_o become_v a_o fool_n that_o he_o may_v be_v wise_a 243_o observe_v that_o only_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n or_o in_o christianity_n be_v true_a wisdom_n ibid._n the_o point_n evidence_v by_o ten_o argument_n ibid._n verse_n 19_o for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v foolishness_n with_o god_n 246_o observe_v that_o all_o the_o admire_a wisdom_n of_o a_o mere_a worldly_a man_n be_v nothing_o but_o contemptible_a folly_n before_o god_n 247_o their_o folly_n manifest_v both_o active_a and_o passive_a iâ—id_n what_o humane_a wisdom_n it_o be_v that_o be_v here_o intend_a 253_o for_o it_o be_v write_v he_o take_v the_o wise_a in_o their_o own_o craftiness_n ibid._n observe_v that_o god_n delight_v to_o take_v the_o earthly_a wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n in_o their_o own_o craft_n 254_o how_o many_o way_n god_n take_v the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n in_o their_o own_o craft_n ibid._n and_o why_o he_o do_v it_o 256_o verse_n 20._o and_o again_o the_o lord_n know_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o wise_a that_o they_o be_v vain_a 257_o observe_v that_o the_o choice_a and_o best_a thought_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n be_v vain_a ibid._n in_o what_o sense_n the_o scripture_n use_v the_o word_n vain_a or_o vanity_n ibid._n verse_n 21._o therefore_o let_v none_o glory_v in_o man_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v you_o 260_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o glory_n in_o man_n 261_o how_o many_o way_n we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o glory_n in_o man_n ibid._n for_o all_o thing_n be_v you_o 264_o observe_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v for_o the_o spiritual_a good_a and_o advantage_n of_o the_o godly_a man_n 265_o in_o what_o respect_n all_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o saint_n ibid._n why_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n for_o they_o 266_o verse_n 22._o whether_o paul_n or_o apollo_n or_o cephas_n 270_o observe_v that_o all_o office_n and_o gift_n howsoever_o diversify_v be_v for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 271_o in_o what_o sense_n minister_n be_v not_o servant_n of_o the_o church_n against_o the_o brownist_n ibid._n and_o in_o what_o sense_n they_o be_v the_o church_n servant_n ibid._n the_o end_n for_o which_o both_o office_n and_o gift_n be_v the_o church_n 273_o or_o the_o world_n 274_o how_o the_o word_n world_n be_v to_o be_v here_o take_v ibid._n observe_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n with_o all_o thing_n therein_o be_v for_o the_o spiritual_a advantage_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n 275_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o world_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o godly_a man_n 275_o or_o life_n 278_o observe_v that_o godly_a man_n do_v only_o live_v or_o the_o godly_a only_o make_v a_o spiritual_a use_n of_o their_o life_n 279_o in_o what_o respect_v it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o godly_a man_n only_o live_v ibid._n and_o in_o what_o respect_v its_o true_a that_o the_o wicked_a man_n do_v not_o live_v 281_o or_o death_n 282_o observe_v that_o even_o death_n which_o in_o itself_o be_v so_o terrible_a yet_o be_v for_o a_o godly_a man_n advantage_n ibid._n some_o proposition_n about_o death_n ibid._n in_o how_o many_o respect_n death_n be_v a_o godly_a man_n 283_o or_o thing_n present_a 286_o observe_v that_o whatsoever_o fall_v out_o for_o the_o present_a to_o a_o godly_a man_n it_o be_v for_o his_o good_a ibid._n a_o division_n of_o all_o event_n into_o happy_a and_o prosperous_a and_o adverse_a and_o afflict_a one_o ibid._n in_o how_o many_o respect_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o god_n people_n ibid._n or_o thing_n to_o come_v all_o be_v you_o 290_o observe_v that_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o come_v or_o may_v fall_v out_o hereafter_o be_v a_o godly_a man_n mercy_n and_o advantage_n ibid._n this_o be_v prove_v by_o instance_n and_o promise_n 291_o how_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v with_o a_o wicked_a man_n in_o respect_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v 293_o verse_n 23._o and_o you_o be_v christ_n 294_o observe_v that_o a_o godly_a man_n in_o all_o that_o he_o be_v or_o can_v do_v be_v whole_o christ_n ibid._n in_o what_o respect_v a_o godly_a man_n be_v christ_n ibid._n character_n or_o property_n of_o such_o as_o be_v christ_n 296_o and_o christ_n be_v go_n 298_o in_o what_o sense_n christ_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v go_n ibid._n observe_v that_o christ_n as_o man_n and_o as_o a_o mediator_n be_v whole_o go_n ibid._n of_o the_o nature_n and_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n ibid._n how_o christ_n as_o a_o man_n and_o as_o mediator_n be_v go_n 299_o and_o how_o admirable_a these_o truth_n be_v ibid._n the_o content_n of_o this_o treatise_n of_o the_o godly_a man_n choice_n that_o no_o natural_a or_o unregenerate_a man_n can_v lift_v up_o his_o heart_n any_o high_a then_o unto_o a_o worldly_a happiness_n and_o content_n in_o the_o creature_n 1_o the_o sinfullnesse_n and_o woeful_a aggravation_n of_o such_o a_o estate_n 10_o antidote_n and_o mean_n against_o set_v the_o heart_n upon_o the_o creature_n 14_o that_o a_o gracious_a heart_n do_v more_o esteem_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n than_o any_o earthly_a thing_n whatsoever_o 19_o the_o qualification_n or_o character_n of_o those_o who_o do_v value_n and_o desire_n god_n favour_n above_o all_o thing_n else_o 23_o a_o consideration_n of_o some_o false_a ground_n of_o a_o persuasion_n of_o god_n love_n 27_o of_o the_o joy_n of_o saint_n in_o god_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o one_o effect_n of_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o the_o preeminence_n of_o it_o comparative_o to_o all_o other_o pleasure_n whatsoever_o 32_o of_o the_o godly_a man_n holy_a security_n and_o admirable_a quietness_n of_o spirit_n as_o another_o effect_n of_o the_o light_n of_o god_n counnance_n 40_o how_o the_o vigorous_a act_n of_o faith_n do_v quiet_a the_o heart_n 46_o the_o difference_n between_o carnal_a and_o gracious_a confidence_n 49_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o saint_n confidence_n viz._n that_o god_n alone_o be_v their_o preserver_n show_v also_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n by_o which_o god_n do_v preserve_v they_o 53_o the_o bookseller_n to_o the_o reader_n i_o hope_v there_o will_v not_o be_v find_v in_o the_o read_n of_o this_o book_n any_o considerable_a fault_n some_o lesser_a errata_n there_o may_v notwithstanding_o the_o great_a care_n that_o be_v use_v in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o author_n which_o of_o course_n must_v be_v pardon_v the_o content_v note_v in_o the_o margin_n with_o the_o table_n be_v do_v by_o a_o friend_n for_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o reader_n which_o be_v mention_v to_o clear_v the_o author_n from_o what_o weakness_n may_v possible_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o do_n of_o they_o tho._n underhill_n a_o exposition_n with_o practical_a observation_n on_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o st_n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 3.1_o and_o i_o brethren_n can_v not_o speak_v unto_o you_o as_o unto_o spiritual_a but_o as_o unto_o carnal_a as_o unto_o babe_n in_o christ_n for_o the_o apostle_n method_n observe_v this_o you_o have_v his_o complaint_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o complaint_n his_o complaint_n i_o brethren_n can_v not_o speak_v unto_o you_o as_o spiritual_a but_o as_o carnal_a where_o first_o there_o be_v the_o compellation_n brethren_n he_o reprove_v yet_o keep_v up_o his_o love_n this_o mollifi_v and_o supple_v the_o wound_n dilige_fw-la
as_o babe_n who_o be_v not_o yet_o beget_v anew_o by_o the_o word_n can_v we_o expect_v any_o increase_n or_o fruit_n when_o man_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o plant_n plant_v by_o god_n many_o congregation_n be_v like_o golgotha_n place_v not_o of_o dead_a skull_n but_o of_o dead_a heart_n oh_o how_o short_a do_v our_o people_n come_v of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n these_o very_a corinthian_n see_v how_o paul_n commend_v they_o 1_o cor._n 1.5_o 7._o you_o be_v enrich_v in_o all_o utterance_n and_o knowledge_n and_o yet_o he_o find_v fault_n with_o they_o alas_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n have_v far_o high_o and_o large_a degree_n of_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n to_o press_v you_o to_o if_o once_o the_o foundation_n be_v lay_v three_o there_o be_v many_o choice_n and_o excellent_a duty_n in_o the_o exercise_n whereof_o a_o christian_a will_v have_v much_o joy_n and_o bring_v much_o glory_n to_o god_n but_o the_o ignorance_n of_o a_o people_n make_v the_o mixister_n not_o so_o frequent_o urge_v those_o because_o other_o thing_n must_v be_v do_v first_o the_o duty_n be_v these_o let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n dwell_v plentiful_o in_o you_o teach_v and_o admonish_v one_o another_o col._n 3_o 6._o and_o again_o exhort_v and_o provoke_v one_o another_o &c_n &c_n heb._n 10.14_o thus_o the_o father_n he_o be_v to_o make_v his_o family_n like_o the_o church_n of_o god_n he_o be_v to_o instruct_v those_o that_o be_v under_o he_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n husband_n they_o be_v to_o be_v such_o as_o can_v inform_v their_o wife_n if_o they_o doubt_v of_o any_o thing_n in_o religion_n let_v they_o ask_v their_o husband_n at_o home_n say_v paul_n 1_o cor._n 14.35_o so_o family_n be_v to_o serve_v god_n as_o joshua_n and_o abraham_n resolve_v which_o be_v by_o pray_v to_o he_o and_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n how_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v press_v by_o a_o minister_n upon_o a_o people_n gross_o ignorant_a how_o few_o parent_n or_o master_n have_v you_o that_o know_v how_o to_o serve_v god_n in_o their_o family_n how_o few_o husband_n that_o know_v how_o to_o inform_v their_o wife_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o how_o few_o neighbour_n be_v able_a to_o teach_v and_o admonish_v one_o another_o out_o of_o the_o word_n whereas_o the_o constant_a exercise_n of_o those_o duty_n will_v bring_v admirable_a glory_n to_o god_n will_v be_v infinite_a comfort_n to_o faithful_a minister_n but_o ignorance_n and_o dulness_n have_v cover_v the_o face_n of_o all_o people_n how_o many_o family_n be_v there_o who_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o swear_v and_o curse_v and_o go_v to_o bed_n and_o rise_v like_o so_o many_o bruit_n beast_n and_o you_o can_v no_o more_o expect_v religious_a duty_n from_o they_o than_o understanding_n and_o discourse_n from_o the_o worm_n that_o crawl_v on_o the_o ground_n oh_o that_o we_o can_v once_o preach_v to_o our_o auditor_n as_o spiritual_a in_o this_o particular_a four_o the_o ignorance_n of_o a_o people_n restrain_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n that_o they_o can_v so_o powerful_o press_v at_o first_o the_o pure_a and_o sincere_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o leave_v of_o all_o superstitious_a and_o traditional_a way_n of_o worship_n but_o they_o must_v by_o degree_n here_o a_o little_a and_o there_o a_o little_a as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o thus_o our_o saviour_n show_v in_o that_o forementioned_a place_n luke_n 5._o no_o man_n put_v new_a wine_n in_o old_a bottle_n the_o people_n be_v offend_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n do_v not_o follow_v that_o external_a worship_n which_o other_o do_v and_o he_o tell_v they_o it_o be_v with_o auditor_n and_o disciple_n as_o with_o bottle_n if_o old_a they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v new_a and_o spirituous_a wine_n hence_o our_o saviour_n tell_v the_o disciple_n at_o another_o time_n i_o have_v many_o ohing_n to_o tell_v you_o but_o you_o can_v hear_v they_o now_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o stay_v at_o jerusalem_n till_o they_o be_v endow_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o above_o if_o we_o shall_v at_o first_o press_v a_o people_n plunge_v into_o all_o ignorance_n and_o superstition_n to_o the_o high_a and_o exact_a worship_n of_o god_n they_o will_v judge_v it_o madness_n hence_o our_o saviour_n by_o degree_n instruct_v the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n who_o worship_v she_o know_v not_o what_o and_o calvin_n commend_v that_o know_a counsel_n of_o austin_n to_o a_o bishop_n who_o desire_v his_o advice_n about_o discipline_n where_o the_o sin_n of_o drunkenness_n have_v general_o infect_v all_o which_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v proceed_v wise_o and_o mild_o monendo_fw-la magis_fw-la quam_fw-la minando_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o cyprian_n say_v of_o himself_o in_o remittendis_fw-la delictis_fw-la penò_fw-la ipse_fw-la delinquo_fw-la yet_o this_o must_v not_o be_v use_v for_o slothfulness_n and_o remissness_n in_o church_n reformation_n for_o how_o great_o have_v god_n bless_v even_o the_o endeavour_n of_o a_o few_o against_o universal_a impiety_n thus_o much_o for_o ignorance_n of_o then_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o people_n make_v they_o uncapable_a of_o many_o precious_a truth_n in_o religion_n as_o first_o the_o minister_n labour_n be_v most_o spend_v in_o discover_v the_o damnable_a nature_n of_o gross_a sin_n take_v they_o off_o from_o their_o brutish_a beastly_a way_n and_o as_o for_o spiritual_a sin_n unbelief_n diffidence_n in_o the_o promise_n carnal_a confidence_n in_o themselves_o etc._n etc._n these_o they_o can_v so_o much_o press_v against_o because_o such_o auditor_n come_v far_o short_a of_o civility_n and_o therefore_o much_o less_o reach_n to_o piety_n hence_o though_o they_o can_v go_v along_o with_o sermon_n that_o urge_v the_o leave_n of_o gross_a sin_n yet_o those_o about_o regeneration_n and_o a_o new_a creature_n they_o can_v perceive_v thus_o our_o saviour_n if_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o earthly_a thing_n and_o you_o understand_v xot_v how_o can_v you_o heavenly_a john_n 3.12_o second_o to_o a_o people_n live_v in_o gross_a sin_n we_o can_v so_o frequent_o and_o glorious_o preach_v jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n we_o can_v make_v it_o our_o work_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o its_o glory_n we_o can_v preach_v of_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o believe_v we_o can_v commend_v the_o rest_a and_o rely_v upon_o christ_n for_o before_o this_o be_v do_v man_n must_v be_v convince_v of_o the_o guilt_n of_o their_o particular_a sin_n thus_o paul_n do_v to_o felix_n when_o desire_a to_o preach_v of_o faith_n in_o christ_n thus_o peter_n endeavour_v to_o prick_v the_o conscience_n of_o those_o that_o murder_v christ_n the_o life_n of_o glory_n three_o the_o perform_n of_o duty_n in_o a_o spiritual_a and_o gracious_a manner_n so_o as_o to_o have_v communion_n with_o god_n and_o to_o enjoy_v he_o this_o also_o be_v too_o high_a for_o sinful_a wicked_a man_n wisdom_n be_v too_o high_a for_o a_o fool_n say_v solomon_n and_o so_o the_o spiritual_a pray_v hear_v enjoy_v of_o god_n in_o those_o ordinance_n be_v a_o paradox_n and_o mystery_n to_o they_o what_o a_o glorious_a expression_n be_v that_o we_o behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v transform_v into_o his_o image_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o but_o the_o world_n have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o know_v these_o thing_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o 1_o cor._n 2._o use_v to_o arouse_v and_o awaken_v people_n out_o of_o their_o ignorance_n and_o sinfulness_n if_o aristotle_n think_v a_o young_a man_n no_o fit_a auditor_n for_o his_o moral_n because_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o unruly_a affection_n how_o fit_a can_v people_n blind_a in_o mind_n corrupt_v in_o affection_n be_v to_o receive_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n how_o great_a be_v the_o labour_n and_o grief_n of_o a_o minister_n to_o preach_v to_o those_o that_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o babe_n in_o christ_n the_o very_a ox_n and_o horse_n know_v the_o noise_n and_o command_v of_o the_o driver_n and_o turn_v as_o he_o will_v have_v they_o only_a man_n be_v more_o unruly_a and_o brutish_a refuse_v to_o order_v his_o step_n as_o he_o be_v command_v how_o much_o of_o the_o study_n labour_n part_n and_o godliness_n of_o a_o minister_n may_v be_v lose_v through_o the_o indociblenesse_n of_o hearer_n though_o we_o preach_v not_o latin_a yet_o the_o matter_n we_o preach_v may_v be_v so_o spiritual_a heavenly_a that_o it_o may_v be_v as_o untelligible_a as_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n we_o will_v go_v on_o to_o perfection_n be_v not_o your_o slowness_n slothfulness_n a_o obstruction_n be_v not_o christ_n nor_o the_o glorious_a promise_n no_o more_o publish_v thank_v we_o ourselves_o for_o this_o to_o such_o be_v the_o wound_n the_o blow_n and_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o
of_o faith_n heb._n 11.26_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n most_o fail_v they_o do_v not_o firm_o assent_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n omnisciency_n of_o a_o day_n of_o judgement_n of_o give_v a_o account_n of_o every_o evil_a word_n do_v they_o believe_v these_o thing_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o can_v deceive_v which_o can_v be_v false_a how_o dare_v they_o live_v in_o such_o profess_a impiety_n but_o the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n psal_n 14.1_o no_o judgement_n no_o heaven_n no_o hell_n if_o a_o humane_a faith_n can_v set_v man_n so_o much_o on_o work_n when_o yet_o all_o man_n be_v liar_n what_o shall_v not_o a_o divine_a faith_n do_v three_o that_o which_o be_v the_o complete_a and_o formal_a act_n of_o faith_n christ_n be_v a_o rest_v on_o christ_n a_o receive_n of_o he_o a_o come_n to_o he_o hence_o be_v those_o emphatical_a expression_n which_o be_v in_o no_o humane_a author_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o believe_v in_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o this_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v express_v by_o word_n of_o rest_v roll_a the_o soul_n wait_v and_o expect_v by_o receive_v embrace_v a_o godly_a man_n be_v call_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o faith_n be_v the_o ligament_n and_o that_o which_o unit_v a_o branch_n in_o the_o olive-tree_n faith_n be_v that_o whereby_o we_o receive_v fatness_n of_o it_o so_o that_o the_o power_n and_o life_n of_o faith_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o it_o give_v up_o the_o soul_n to_o christ_n and_o receive_v christ_n in_o the_o soul_n hereby_o it_o be_v say_v christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n ephes_n 3.17_o and_o this_o act_n be_v only_o in_o the_o godly_a this_o be_v the_o difference_n from_o all_o hypocrite_n they_o be_v say_v to_o believe_v they_o know_v they_o give_v credit_n to_o many_o thing_n and_o this_o work_v some_o slighty_a affection_n but_o they_o be_v not_o unite_v to_o christ_n they_o cleave_v not_o to_o he_o so_o as_o to_o to_o be_v make_v one_o with_o he_o they_o receive_v he_o not_o both_o as_o a_o mediator_n and_o as_o a_o head_n to_o who_o they_o will_v conform_v and_o live_v as_o member_n answerable_a to_o such_o a_o head_n this_o then_o be_v the_o marrow_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o faith_n when_o a_o man_n so_o know_v so_o assent_v as_o thereby_o he_o be_v incorporate_v into_o christ_n receive_v of_o his_o virtue_n and_o influence_n so_o that_o all_o be_v christ_n as_o it_o be_v i_o no_o long_o live_v but_o christ_n in_o i_o and_o the_o life_n i_o live_v be_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n say_v paul_n gal._n 2.20_o now_o this_o faith_n thus_o describe_v have_v glorious_a effect_n and_o also_o many_o property_n we_o will_v select_v some_o of_o many_o as_o intra_fw-la first_o the_o noble_a effect_n of_o faith_n ad_fw-la intra_fw-la be_v to_o receive_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o thereby_o to_o make_v it_o we_o by_o which_o mean_v faith_n be_v so_o often_o say_v to_o justify_v and_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o paul_n do_v so_o exceed_o desire_v to_o be_v find_v not_o in_o his_o own_o righteousness_n but_o by_o that_o of_o faith_n in_o christ_n phil._n 3.9_o this_o be_v the_o hand_n to_o put_v on_o those_o glorious_a robe_n to_o cover_v our_o nakedness_n this_o be_v the_o eye_n by_o which_o we_o look_v upon_o that_o exalt_a serpent_n to_o be_v heal_v it_o be_v not_o repent_v sorrow_a reform_v no_o nor_o martyrdom_n itself_o that_o have_v this_o honour_n which_o faith_n have_v neither_o be_v this_o for_o any_o dignity_n or_o worth_n of_o faith_n but_o because_o it_o be_v a_o instrument_n to_o receive_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n which_o no_o other_o grace_n can_v be_v so_o that_o as_o the_o child_n new_o bear_v present_o move_v it_o lip_n and_o mouth_n for_o the_o breast_n to_o be_v suck_v there_o so_o the_o new_a bear_v spiritual_a infant_n immediate_o go_v out_o of_o its_o own_o work_n it_o be_v own_o righteousness_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n only_o this_o way_n of_o believe_v be_v very_o paradoxal_a and_o hide_a to_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n cain_n do_v not_o know_v it_o judas_n be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o it_o and_o thereupon_o eternal_o perish_v a_o second_o effect_v of_o faith_n ad_fw-la intra_fw-la be_v to_o receive_v virtue_n and_o power_n from_o christ_n to_o subdue_v our_o corruption_n to_o conquer_v our_o sin_n so_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o sanctification_n as_o well_o as_o justification_n thus_o we_o be_v member_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n branch_n and_o he_o the_o vine_n and_o as_o these_o be_v nourish_v and_o enliven_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n by_o have_v sap_n and_o virtue_n from_o the_o head_n or_o tree_n so_o be_v we_o supply_v with_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n for_o all_o imperfection_n by_o faith_n from_o christ_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o excellent_a ready_a way_n to_o conquer_v any_o sin_n to_o subdue_v any_o passion_n or_o unruly_a affection_n be_v by_o faith_n to_o apply_v christ_n to_o the_o soul_n if_o the_o branch_n will_v flourish_v it_o must_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o tree_n but_o still_o be_v ingraff_v close_a to_o receive_v power_n and_o thus_o thy_o way_n to_o overcome_v any_o noisome_a temptation_n be_v not_o to_o keep_v off_o from_o christ_n to_o be_v discourage_v by_o unbelief_n but_o the_o more_o sensible_a thou_o be_v of_o thy_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n to_o lay_v the_o fast_o hold_v on_o christ_n but_o oh_o how_o hard_o be_v it_o ere_o many_o of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n come_v to_o learn_v this_o good_a way_n they_o lie_v discourage_v in_o their_o combat_n and_o conflict_n with_o sin_n they_o be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o hypocrisy_n their_o guile_n oh_o they_o be_v so_o unworthy_a and_o so_o wretched_a that_o they_o dare_v not_o come_v near_o christ_n and_o this_o hinder_v they_o even_o as_o peter_n out_o of_o a_o preposterous_a humility_n will_v not_o let_v christ_n wash_v his_o foot_n but_o say_v christ_n if_o i_o wash_v thou_o not_o thou_o shall_v have_v no_o part_n in_o i_o john_n 13.8_o and_o then_o peter_n say_v not_o my_o foot_n but_o my_o whole_a body_n also_o oh_o when_o thou_o come_v to_o know_v how_o acceptable_a it_o be_v to_o god_n and_o how_o comfortable_a to_o thy_o own_o self_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o weakness_n and_o fail_n still_o to_o catch_v hold_n on_o christ_n than_o thou_o will_v be_v enamour_a with_o it_o say_v how_o foolish_a and_o ignorant_a have_v i_o be_v even_o like_o a_o beast_n and_o a_o enemy_n to_o my_o own_o good_a therefore_o if_o thou_o be_v at_o any_o time_n overtake_v with_o a_o sin_n cast_v not_o away_o thy_o faith_n also_o that_o be_v as_o if_o a_o soldier_n because_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o blow_n shall_v throw_v away_o his_o weapon_n by_o which_o he_o may_v offend_v his_o enemy_n if_o by_o thy_o doubt_n and_o diffidence_n thou_o be_v keep_v off_o from_o christ_n how_o can_v thou_o ever_o get_v power_n against_o sin_n but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o effect_n ad_fw-la extra_fw-la for_o all_o say_v they_o believe_v extra_fw-la all_o be_v confident_a in_o christ_n for_o their_o salvation_n there_o be_v no_o man_n though_o profane_a and_o abominable_a but_o he_o say_v he_o believe_v in_o christ_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n therefore_o there_o be_v effect_n of_o faith_n ad_fw-la extra_fw-la in_o the_o outward_a man_n from_o which_o this_o faith_n can_v never_o be_v separate_v no_o more_o than_o heat_n from_o fire_n or_o light_n from_o the_o sun_n as_o first_o it_o purify_v a_o man_n inward_o and_o outward_o from_o all_o filthiness_n he_o that_o true_o believe_v he_o cleanse_v himself_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n have_v these_o promise_n let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o 2_o cor._n 7.1_o and_o we_o have_v not_o they_o to_o make_v use_n of_o but_o by_o say_v especial_o that_o be_v to_o our_o purpose_n act._n 15.9_o purify_n their_o heart_n by_o faith_n which_o be_v see_v in_o a_o great_a manner_n by_o cleanse_v away_o that_o dross_n that_o mud_n which_o be_v in_o every_o man_n heart_n every_o man_n heart_n be_v a_o filthy_a poison_a noisome_a fountain_n and_o faith_n cleanse_v it_o purify_v it_o thus_o john_n also_o he_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n which_o be_v a_o necessary_a companion_n of_o faith_n purify_v himself_o even_o as_o god_n be_v pure_a 1_o joh._n 3.3_o come_v then_o thou_o who_o speak_v of_o thy_o faith_n what_o be_v thy_o heart_n thy_o life_n be_v they_o clean_a thy_o heart_n man_n can_v enter_v into_o that_o may_v be_v a_o cage_n of_o unclean_a bird_n that_o may_v be_v a_o den_n of_o thief_n their_o pride_n covetousness_n uncleanness_n may_v lodge_v and_o none_o in_o the_o world_n condemn_v thou_o for_o
in_o vain_a be_v take_v up_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n 10.16.21_o as_o well_o as_o the_o old_a and_o experience_n teach_v we_o that_o where_o christ_n be_v preach_v and_o the_o gospel_n in_o a_o glorious_a manner_n promulge_v yet_o it_o be_v but_o dead_a preach_v to_o many_o this_o voice_n do_v not_o make_v they_o come_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n of_o sin_n only_o herein_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n differ_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o law_n press_v will_v condemn_v we_o none_o be_v ever_o able_a to_o fulfil_v it_o yea_o the_o godly_a can_v do_v all_o thing_n the_o law_n require_v and_o so_o the_o law_n be_v a_o kill_a letter_n to_o he_o but_o the_o gospel_n that_o come_v with_o a_o moderation_n where_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v though_o weak_a and_o imperfect_a there_o through_o christ_n their_o weakness_n be_v forgive_v so_o that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o a_o soul_n oppress_v for_o sin_n be_v like_o the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n to_o poor_a servant_n and_o indebt_v prisoner_n howsoever_o than_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o ministration_n of_o life_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 3._o yet_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v simple_o of_o itself_o but_o as_o accompany_v with_o the_o power_n of_o god_n hence_o the_o gospel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n rom._n 1.16_o the_o power_n of_o god_n not_o of_o man_n it_o be_v not_o man_n wisdom_n that_o our_o faith_n be_v ground_v on_o thus_o much_o for_o what_o the_o apostle_n mean_v not_o what_o he_o positive_o mean_v or_o infer_v be_v first_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n or_o choice_n of_o the_o minister_n to_o make_v it_o effectual_a he_o can_v bid_v or_o command_v the_o word_n to_o work_v as_o he_o please_v for_o then_o the_o guilt_n of_o all_o man_n soul_n and_o the_o damnation_n of_o all_o will_v lie_v upon_o we_o as_o our_o divine_n say_v to_o the_o papist_n when_o they_o brag_v the_o pope_n have_v the_o key_n of_o power_n above_o all_o thing_n not_o only_o in_o earth_n but_o in_o purgatory_n why_o then_o do_v he_o suffer_v those_o soul_n to_o lie_v torment_v there_o as_o he_o do_v so_o it_o will_v be_v here_o why_o be_v any_o damn_v why_o do_v any_o lie_v in_o their_o sin_n if_o the_o ministry_n by_o its_o own_o power_n can_v convert_v they_o no_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n they_o can_v only_o pray_v they_o can_v mourn_v and_o grieve_v in_o secret_a to_o see_v the_o miscarriage_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o wilful_a resolution_n in_o man_n to_o destroy_v their_o own_o soul_n they_o can_v mourn_v over_o the_o dead_a but_o they_o can_v recover_v they_o to_o life_n second_o the_o apostle_n by_o this_o intend_v that_o both_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o people_n shall_v keep_v themselves_o in_o their_o due_a bound_n the_o minister_n though_o never_o so_o eminent_a though_o never_o so_o much_o applaud_v by_o a_o numerous_a company_n of_o disciple_n yet_o they_o can_v make_v one_o black_a hair_n white_a they_o can_v say_v of_o any_o people_n obey_v the_o gospel_n that_o we_o by_o our_o own_o power_n have_v make_v such_o believe_v it_o be_v true_a they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v father_n and_o to_o beget_v man_n to_o the_o truth_n but_o that_o be_v only_o instrumental_o and_o metaphorical_o by_o external_a application_n of_o the_o word_n not_o internal_a power_n for_o so_o we_o have_v only_o one_o father_n in_o heaven_n pride_n and_o ambition_n do_v easy_o breed_v in_o the_o most_o eminent_a part_n as_o worm_n in_o the_o sweet_a fruit_n but_o when_o they_o shall_v consider_v that_o they_o be_v nothing_o and_o god_n be_v all_o this_o be_v a_o good_a way_n to_o humble_v they_o and_o then_o the_o people_n hereby_o be_v also_o teach_v much_o moderation_n some_o man_n person_n they_o be_v apt_a to_o admire_v not_o such_o a_o man_n in_o the_o world_n oh_o but_o what_o a_o great_a god_n be_v there_o in_o heaven_n without_o who_o this_o man_n be_v nothing_o this_o be_v spiritual_a idolatry_n and_o that_o worship_n which_o be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n only_o you_o give_v to_o instrument_n last_o in_o make_v the_o ministry_n nothing_o and_o god_n all_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v both_o minister_n and_o people_n in_o their_o ministry_n to_o have_v our_o heart_n and_o eye_n up_o to_o heaven_n as_o the_o bird_n after_o every_o drop_n of_o water_n it_o sip_v look_v up_o present_o to_o heaven_n so_o shall_v thou_o lord_n what_o the_o minister_n have_v speak_v what_o he_o have_v press_v oh_o set_v it_o home_o with_o a_o blessing_n cause_o it_o to_o come_v like_o rain_n upon_o the_o new_a mow_v grass_n oh_o the_o careless_a and_o profane_a hear_n that_o be_v every_o where_o this_o make_v god_n give_v no_o increase_n you_o matter_n it_o not_o you_o believe_v not_o you_o tremble_v not_o under_o it_o you_o do_v not_o earnest_o pray_v about_o it_o if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o leg_n or_o arm_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o oh_o you_o desire_v all_o you_o meet_v with_o to_o pray_v about_o it_o why_o because_o it_o may_v cost_v he_o his_o life_n how_o much_o rather_o about_o every_o sermon_n every_o duty_n that_o be_v preach_v shall_v thou_o pray_v and_o again_o pray_v oh_o it_o may_v be_v the_o damn_v of_o my_o immortal_a soul_n to_o miscarry_v therein_o quest_n but_o how_o may_v we_o address_v ourselves_o to_o hear_v and_o to_o the_o ministry_n so_o that_o god_n may_v make_v they_o something_o to_o we_o answ_n to_o be_v make_v something_o be_v when_o the_o word_n do_v great_o wound_v thy_o heart_n or_o comfort_v thou_o when_o it_o make_v a_o noise_n and_o a_o pain_n at_o thy_o very_a bowel_n when_o it_o make_v thou_o sick_a at_o the_o very_a heart_n when_o it_o make_v thou_o cry_v out_o oh_o i_o a_o wretched_a sinner_n what_o have_v i_o do_v whither_o shall_v i_o go_v ah_o wretch_n that_o i_o be_o in_o what_o a_o woeful_a condition_n be_o i_o plunge_v sin_n be_v on_o one_o side_n hell_n on_o the_o other_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n above_o i_o and_o all_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n round_o about_o i_o then_o it_o be_v something_o than_o our_o word_n fall_v like_o hot_a burn_a coal_n upon_o your_o conscience_n you_o can_v sleep_v nor_o rove_v but_o tremble_v under_o it_o now_o this_o will_v be_v do_v these_o way_n word_n first_o make_v it_o a_o real_a and_o conscientious_a matter_n to_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o give_v increase_n as_o to_o the_o woman_n our_o saviour_n say_v according_a to_o thy_o faith_n so_o be_v it_o unto_o thou_o so_o according_a to_o thy_o prepare_a prayer_n say_v god_n this_o sermon_n and_o this_o duty_n shall_v be_v bless_v unto_o you_o as_o your_o cruse_n be_v fit_v so_o will_v god_n pour_v in_o oil_n if_o we_o then_o complain_v that_o the_o ministry_n work_v no_o more_o notable_a effect_n that_o it_o make_v no_o more_o transcendent_a alteration_n judge_v whether_o the_o blame_n lie_v not_o on_o thy_o own_o self_n prayer_n be_v that_o which_o move_v with_o god_n prayer_n be_v that_o in_o which_o the_o sermon_n roll_v produce_v suitable_a operation_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o two-edged_a sword_n but_o prayer_n make_v it_o penetrate_v that_o set_v god_n on_o work_n and_o god_n set_v his_o word_n on_o work_n a_o man_n much_o in_o prayer_n be_v always_o much_o in_o profit_v as_o the_o preacher_n be_v to_o pray_v christ_n pray_v much_o in_o the_o night_n as_o he_o teach_v much_o in_o the_o day_n so_o the_o hearer_n he_o also_o must_v pray_v much_o second_o exercise_v strong_a and_o divine_a act_n of_o faith_n this_o will_v make_v the_o ministry_n something_o to_o thou_o the_o word_n profit_v not_o because_o it_o be_v not_o mingle_v with_o faith_n heb._n 4.2_o or_o as_o some_o interpret_v because_o by_o faith_n they_o be_v not_o mix_v as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o word_n they_o be_v not_o incorporate_v into_o it_o and_o who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n rom._n 10._o faith_n be_v that_o which_o come_v at_o first_o by_o hear_v and_o then_o afterward_o make_v hear_v profitable_a the_o atheism_n and_o unbelief_n which_o be_v on_o man_n heart_n make_v the_o word_n without_o efficacy_n such_o be_v profane_a mocker_n as_o you_o see_v they_o despise_v the_o prophet_n that_o often_o say_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o burden_n of_o the_o lord_n man_n believe_v not_o the_o thing_n preach_v to_o be_v god_n truth_n that_o they_o be_v god_n word_n that_o they_o will_v be_v make_v good_a whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o they_o be_v live_v word_n and_o sure_a word_n and_o faith_n only_o lay_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o this_o spiritual_a building_n believe_v the_o threaten_a and_o thou_o dare_v
inflame_v affection_n to_o god_n fervent_a in_o spirit_n serve_v the_o lord_n rom._n 12.11_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d boil_v over_o that_o argue_v the_o fire_n of_o zeal_n be_v under_o every_o duty_n i_o have_v something_o against_o thou_o say_v christ_n because_o thou_o have_v leave_v thy_o first_o love_n revel_v 2_o 5._o she_o have_v not_o lose_v all_o her_o love_n she_o be_v not_o bereave_v of_o all_o but_o yet_o because_o she_o have_v not_o such_o degree_n such_o fervency_n as_o she_o have_v god_n reprove_v she_o have_v not_o many_o of_o god_n own_o people_n lose_v their_o first_o pray_v first_o hear_v their_o first_o zeal_n and_o affection_n to_o good_a thing_n curse_a be_v he_o that_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n negligent_o jer_n 48.10_o here_o be_v no_o reward_n but_o a_o curse_n to_o such_o who_o in_o god_n work_n be_v negligent_a and_o careless_a and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a dishonour_n to_o god_n that_o thou_o shall_v be_v fervent_a and_o active_a in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o service_n of_o satan_n and_o not_o in_o god_n work_n 4._o the_o work_n to_o be_v reward_v be_v that_o which_o be_v constant_o do_v with_o perseverance_n hold_v out_o to_o the_o end_n mat._n 24.13_o he_o that_o endure_v to_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v save_v if_o a_o righteous_a man_n leave_v his_o righteousness_n and_o commit_v iniquity_n etc._n etc._n all_o his_o righteousness_n that_o he_o have_v do_v shall_v not_o be_v remember_v ezek._n 33.13_o there_o be_v those_o who_o begin_v in_o god_n work_n and_o end_n in_o the_o devil_n there_o be_v those_o who_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n and_o then_o return_v again_o to_o their_o vomit_n the_o late_a end_n of_o such_o be_v worse_a than_o their_o beginning_n 2_o pet._n 2._o take_v judas_n for_o a_o dreadful_a instance_n he_o leave_v all_o and_o follow_v christ_n he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n he_o work_v miracle_n he_o cast_v out_o devil_n from_o other_o but_o he_o prove_v a_o apostate_n himself_o the_o devil_n enter_v into_o he_o at_o last_o and_o so_o all_o those_o seem_a good_a work_n perish_v oh_o that_o those_o who_o have_v a_o aguish_a goodness_n some_o good_a fit_n in_o time_n of_o danger_n of_o disease_n then_o they_o will_v call_v upon_o god_n than_o they_o will_v speak_v of_o god_n and_o do_v what_o be_v good_a oh_o that_o such_o have_v a_o heart_n always_o to_o do_v so_o bless_a be_v he_o who_o his_o master_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v find_v so_o do_v matth._n 24.46_o 5._o the_o work_n to_o be_v reward_v be_v that_o which_o be_v do_v full_o and_o plenary_o there_o be_v a_o full_a measure_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v heap_v over_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o caleb_n as_o one_o that_o follow_v the_o lord_n hearty_o say_v in_o the_o hebrew_n he_o fulfil_v to_o go_v after_o the_o lord_n deut._n 1.36_o that_o denote_v his_o whole_a heart_n be_v in_o it_o now_o there_o must_v be_v a_o threefold_a fullness_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n 1._o a_o fullness_n of_o the_o subject_a the_o unite_a strength_n of_o the_o heart_n must_v be_v join_v together_o not_o to_o serve_v god_n with_o distraction_n a_o heart_n for_o he_o and_o a_o heart_n for_o the_o creature_n 2._o a_o fullness_n of_o the_o object_n every_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o be_v to_o be_v prepare_v for_o every_o good_a work_n you_o read_v of_o many_o that_o do_v many_o good_a thing_n joash_n amasiah_n herod_n but_o because_o they_o be_v not_o full_o for_o every_o good_a work_n they_o lose_v this_o reward_n now_o of_o all_o work_n those_o that_o do_v more_o immediate_o relate_v to_o god_n to_o the_o gospel_n his_o truth_n any_o work_n look_v this_o way_n will_v be_v reward_v hence_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n give_v to_o a_o prophet_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n mat._n 10.41_o in_o reference_n to_o this_o work_n shall_v have_v a_o prophet_n reward_n and_o last_o fullness_n of_o degree_n they_o be_v to_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o add_v one_o grace_n to_o another_o to_o be_v rich_a in_o faith_n and_o other_o grace_n use_v will_v a_o good_a work_n thus_o circumstantiate_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v reward_v then_o take_v heed_n of_o two_o contrary_n to_o this_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n 1._o of_o idleness_n unprofitablenesse_n and_o unfruitfulnesse_n the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v a_o way_n of_o labour_n the_o work_n of_o faith_n the_o labour_n of_o love_n and_o the_o patience_n of_o hope_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o thes_n 1.3_o every_o grace_n be_v laborious_a and_o therefore_o we_o be_v command_v to_o strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o straight_a gate_n luke_n 13.24_o oh_o set_v it_o down_o for_o a_o principle_n such_o a_o jolly_a loose_a and_o secure_a life_n that_o i_o live_v can_v never_o be_v happy_a christianity_n be_v compare_v to_o run_v in_o a_o race_n 1_o cor._n 9.26_o 27._o to_o fight_v and_o wrestle_v the_o subdue_a of_o sin_n to_o mortify_v and_o crucify_a of_o the_o flesh_n what_o then_o will_v become_v of_o thy_o carelessness_n thy_o negligence_n oh_o fear_n lest_o god_n curse_v thou_o as_o the_o barren_a figtree_n lest_o he_o say_v cast_v that_o unprofitable_a servant_n into_o everlasting_a flame_n 2._o take_v heed_n of_o the_o other_o contrary_n upon_o which_o the_o great_a wrath_n of_o god_n will_v fall_v and_o that_o be_v to_o do_v the_o devil_n work_v our_o saviour_n tell_v the_o pharisee_n they_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o work_n they_o do_v john_n 8.44_o what_o be_v those_o work_n to_o oppose_v christ_n in_o the_o ministry_n to_o rebel_v against_o that_o glorious_a light_n of_o the_o world_n man_n be_v possess_v with_o the_o devil_n in_o their_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o in_o their_o body_n thus_o the_o devil_n be_v say_v to_o enter_v into_o judas_n heart_n and_o to_o fill_v ananias_n heart_n and_o when_o they_o be_v thus_o than_o they_o only_o serve_v he_o and_o fulfil_v his_o lust_n lie_v that_o be_v the_o devil_n work_v malicious_a oppose_a of_o godliness_n and_o good_a man_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n work_v yea_o all_o sin_n be_v in_o some_o sense_n the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n 1_o joh._n 3.8_o therefore_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o dissolve_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n take_v heed_n then_o lest_o while_o thou_o share_v with_o he_o in_o his_o work_n that_o thou_o do_v also_o in_o his_o punishment_n lâ—st_v it_o be_v say_v depart_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n as_o also_o his_o fellow_n worker_n have_v consider_v what_o the_o work_n be_v now_o let_v we_o consider_v and_o admire_v at_o the_o reward_n and_o before_o we_o come_v to_o show_v what_o reward_v it_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o a_o distinction_n or_o two_o first_o there_o be_v a_o essential_a reward_n and_o that_o be_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n in_o full_a assurance_n and_o delight_n this_o all_o that_o work_n for_o god_n be_v sure_a to_o have_v all_o that_o be_v make_v happy_a have_v the_o same_o god_n and_o the_o same_o christ_n they_o all_o agree_v in_o this_o the_o dwarf_n and_o the_o giant_n be_v both_o equal_a in_o this_o as_o the_o apple_n of_o the_o eye_n in_o a_o child_n as_o well_o as_o in_o a_o grow_a man_n be_v able_a to_o see_v the_o same_o great_a mountain_n second_o there_o be_v a_o accidental_a reward_n and_o that_o be_v some_o degree_n of_o glory_n because_o of_o great_a labour_n and_o suffering_n for_o christ_n one_o may_v partake_v of_o more_o glory_n than_o another_o for_o though_o all_o the_o glorify_a saint_n be_v compare_v to_o star_n yet_o as_o one_o star_n differ_v from_o another_o in_o glory_n so_o it_o be_v here_o in_o justification_n all_o the_o godly_a be_v equal_a though_o some_o man_n have_v more_o sin_n pardon_v than_o other_o yet_o the_o acceptation_n of_o they_o through_o christ_n be_v equal_a so_o that_o intensive_o though_o not_o extensive_o all_o be_v alike_o justify_v but_o in_o salvation_n there_o be_v throne_n prepare_v for_o some_o above_o other_o neither_o in_o that_o ambitious_a petition_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o zebedees_n child_n do_v our_o saviour_n deny_v there_o be_v chief_a place_n than_o other_o in_o his_o kingdom_n but_o he_o rebuke_v their_o carnal_a apprehension_n about_o such_o thing_n mat._n 20.33_o thus_o you_o have_v a_o prophet_n reward_v speak_v of_o as_o a_o great_a reward_n than_o other_o because_o of_o their_o choice_n work_v for_o god_n and_o the_o manifold_a contradiction_n they_o endure_v from_o sinner_n because_o of_o their_o labour_n second_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o encourage_v a_o man_n self_n in_o work_v for_o god_n by_o this_o that_o there_o be_v a_o reward_n there_o be_v a_o lawful_a
place_n unless_o the_o lord_n will_n those_o that_o can_v add_v a_o cubit_n unto_o their_o own_o stature_n do_v yet_o think_v by_o their_o own_o strength_n to_o work_v out_o their_o salvation_n oh_o know_v thou_o have_v lay_v no_o sure_a foundation_n unless_o all_o thy_o strength_n and_o power_n be_v fetch_v from_o christ_n thou_o be_v too_o weak_a a_o child_n to_o go_v unless_o he_o hold_v thou_o christ_n be_v the_o rock_n we_o must_v be_v build_v upon_o nature_n four_o the_o last_o part_n of_o this_o foundation_n be_v a_o renew_v and_o sanctify_a nature_n and_o this_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n nicodemus_n though_o so_o great_a a_o master_n in_o israel_n and_o exact_v in_o the_o external_a obedience_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o do_v fundamental_o err_v in_o all_o his_o obedience_n therefore_o of_o all_o point_n you_o see_v our_o saviour_n chief_o insist_o on_o this_o unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o john_n 3_o this_o be_v a_o very_a strange_a paradox_n to_o he_o and_o it_o be_v no_o less_o to_o thousand_o of_o people_n who_o go_v on_o in_o a_o formal_a customary_a road_n they_o regard_v the_o work_n do_v the_o action_n itself_o but_o never_o the_o regeneration_n of_o the_o nature_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v to_o flow_v whereas_o this_o be_v all_o in_o all_o make_v the_o tree_n good_a and_o then_o the_o fruit_n will_v be_v good_a say_v christ_n mat._n 12_o 33_o the_o spring_n and_o fountain_n must_v first_o be_v clean_a ere_o the_o stream_n be_v the_o root_n sweet_a ere_o the_o fruit_n be_v why_o then_o be_v thou_o please_v thyself_o with_o the_o action_n thou_o do_v when_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o old_a pollute_a defile_a nature_n can_v man_n gather_v grape_n of_o thorn_n or_o fig_n of_o thistle_n let_v thy_o external_a action_n be_v never_o so_o religious_a so_o glorious_a they_o be_v but_o like_o fine_a flower_n on_o the_o dunghill_n or_o on_o a_o dead_a corpse_n there_o must_v be_v the_o inward_a uncleanness_n the_o inward_a filthiness_n cure_v first_o oh_o that_o man_n have_v ear_n to_o hear_v this_o oh_o that_o god_n will_v give_v you_o understanding_n in_o this_o thing_n for_o till_o the_o old_a man_n be_v put_v off_o and_o the_o new_a man_n put_v on_o you_o be_v still_o in_o your_o sin_n all_o that_o you_o do_v be_v fit_a fuel_n for_o hell_n none_o can_v deliver_v you_o from_o it_o till_o there_o be_v a_o change_n thus_o unless_o minister_n and_o people_n begin_v here_o though_o they_o shall_v build_v of_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n the_o foundation_n be_v but_o of_o hay_n and_o stubble_n and_o that_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o and_o certain_o if_o the_o apostle_n make_v it_o so_o hard_a a_o thing_n to_o be_v save_v though_o a_o man_n do_v lay_v a_o good_a foundation_n if_o he_o build_v hay_n and_o stubble_n on_o it_o how_o impossible_a will_v that_o man_n salvation_n be_v who_o foundation_n be_v hay_n and_o stubble_n mark_v then_o and_o consider_v these_o thing_n in_o your_o whole_a conversation_n let_v every_o good_a action_n have_v these_o four_o foundation_n stone_n under_o it_o the_o scripture_n to_o direct_v justification_n to_o accept_v through_o christ_n merit_n christ_n to_o enable_v through_o his_o spirit_n and_o a_o renew_a nature_n to_o sanctify_v for_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o gold_n in_o the_o temple_n the_o gold_n do_v not_o sanctify_v the_o temple_n but_o the_o temple_n the_o gold_n so_o it_o be_v here_o our_o action_n our_o duty_n do_v not_o sanctify_v we_o do_v not_o justify_v we_o but_o these_o privilege_n sanctify_v and_o justify_v our_o action_n action_n now_o let_v we_o consider_v why_o we_o be_v to_o be_v careful_a about_o lay_v this_o foundation_n first_o because_o it_o be_v very_o dangerous_a and_o it_o be_v very_o easy_a to_o miscarry_v in_o this_o matter_n as_o austin_n say_v about_o the_o trinity_n that_o in_o any_o matter_n nec_fw-la faciliùs_fw-la nec_fw-la periculosiùs_fw-la erratur_fw-la thus_o it_o be_v here_o not_o more_o dangerous_o because_o eternal_a life_n and_o death_n be_v more_o immediate_o concern_v herein_o the_o welfare_n of_o thy_o immortal_a soul_n shall_v be_v more_o unto_o thou_o than_o all_o the_o world_n and_o that_o be_v in_o thy_o action_n if_o the_o foundation_n be_v not_o well_o lay_v thou_o be_v undo_v for_o ever_o in_o matter_n of_o man_n estate_n or_o of_o their_o bodily_a life_n how_o careful_a be_v they_o to_o go_v upon_o a_o sure_a foundation_n only_o they_o wilful_o venture_v their_o ruin_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o soul_n thou_o will_v be_v unwilling_a to_o live_v in_o a_o house_n who_o foundation_n be_v rot_v thou_o will_v fear_v the_o fall_n of_o it_o about_o thy_o ear_n every_o hour_n oh_o but_o what_o fear_n and_o tremble_a shall_v seize_v upon_o thou_o lest_o all_o the_o good_a thou_o have_v promise_v thyself_o in_o thy_o soul_n way_n shall_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n for_o want_v of_o a_o sure_a foundation_n consider_v then_o be_o i_o in_o the_o right_a timor_fw-la facit_fw-la consiliativum_fw-la fear_n will_v make_v thou_o jealous_a and_o suspicious_a as_o we_o err_v dangerous_o so_o here_o second_o we_o mistake_v easy_o we_o see_v the_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n never_o attend_v to_o these_o thing_n and_o withal_o the_o difference_n between_o true_a and_o false_a foundation_n be_v spiritual_o to_o be_v discern_v now_o the_o blind_a man_n do_v easy_o swallow_v any_o fly_n the_o hypocrite_n foundation_n and_o the_o true_a godly_a man_n be_v very_o much_o alike_o and_o without_o much_o prayer_n humiliation_n and_o consideration_n we_o can_v practical_o discern_v the_o difference_n oh_o then_o say_v i_o do_v the_o outward_a work_n of_o religion_n i_o be_o careful_a to_o discharge_v they_o but_o how_o easy_a may_v i_o build_v all_o upon_o a_o false_a foundation_n the_o parable_n our_o saviour_n propound_v of_o a_o wise_a builder_n and_o a_o foolish_a one_o shall_v always_o stick_v upon_o you_o matth._n 7._o do_v he_o speak_v it_o in_o vain_a you_o be_v all_o builder_n and_o every_o one_o be_v either_o build_n a_o jerusalem_n or_o a_o babel_n apelles_n be_v so_o careful_a in_o draw_v his_o line_n because_o he_o will_v pingere_fw-la aeternitati_fw-la as_o he_o say_v all_o thy_o action_n do_v build_v either_o to_o a_o eternity_n of_o misery_n or_o a_o eternity_n of_o happiness_n be_v then_o in_o a_o holy_a tremble_n every_o prayer_n every_o word_n every_o action_n have_v influence_n to_o eternal_a life_n or_o eternal_a torment_n three_o therefore_o we_o must_v look_v to_o our_o foundation_n because_o of_o the_o great_a confusion_n that_o will_v be_v at_o last_o on_o those_o who_o have_v fail_v therein_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o foolish_a builder_n when_o the_o tempest_n arise_v his_o house_n fall_v and_o the_o fall_n be_v great_a it_o be_v terrible_a and_o dreadful_a he_o do_v not_o think_v so_o he_o look_v for_o a_o comfortable_a and_o quiet_a possession_n but_o it_o prove_v otherwise_o so_o it_o be_v here_o thou_o have_v live_v thus_o many_o year_n thou_o have_v go_v on_o in_o a_o customary_a way_n of_o religious_a duty_n thou_o have_v perform_v they_o over_o and_o over_o again_o but_o haste_n never_o look_v to_o a_o foundation_n oh_o the_o confusion_n that_o will_v fill_v thy_o face_n when_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n god_n shall_v say_v for_o all_o those_o duty_n i_o know_v you_o not_o when_o you_o shall_v see_v all_o these_o to_o be_v a_o break_a reed_n to_o trust_v unto_o oh_o if_o man_n will_v but_o consider_v aforehand_o what_o the_o agony_n and_o perplexity_n be_v that_o will_v then_o fall_v upon_o they_o they_o will_v consider_v and_o search_v and_o never_o give_v over_o till_o all_o be_v sure_a what_o confusion_n be_v upon_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n how_o do_v they_o bewail_v their_o condition_n run_v up_o and_o down_o if_o there_o may_v be_v any_o hope_n but_o all_o be_v too_o late_o four_o therefore_o lay_v a_o good_a foundation_n for_o if_o this_o be_v want_v thou_o do_v nothing_o but_o sin_n in_o all_o thou_o do_v not_o only_o those_o plain_a gross_a act_n of_o sin_n but_o all_o thy_o civil_a natural_a and_o religious_a action_n as_o come_v from_o thou_o be_v altogether_o sin_n to_o the_o unclean_a all_o thing_n be_v unclean_a titus_n 1.13_o who_o can_v bring_v a_o clean_a thing_n out_o of_o a_o unclean_a the_o bad_a tree_n bring_v forth_o only_o bad_a fruit_n without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n heb._n 11._o oh_o then_o how_o terrible_a be_v thy_o estate_n who_o have_v not_o lay_v this_o foundation_n thou_o be_v damn_v thyself_o all_o day_n long_o thy_o eat_n thy_o drink_n thy_o wake_n yea_o thy_o pray_a thy_o hear_n as_o they_o come_v from_o thou_o be_v sin_n continual_o as_o the_o tâ—â—d_n can_v vent_v honey_n but_o
god_n when_o it_o may_v be_v thou_o be_v further_o off_o than_o ever_o 2._o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n be_v profitable_a to_o sanctification_n and_o holiness_n sanctify_v they_o by_o thy_o truth_n john_n 17._o by_o the_o word_n we_o come_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o sin_n psal_n 19_o to_o order_n our_o life_n whereas_o error_n that_o be_v whole_o instrumental_a to_o wickedness_n and_o impiety_n a_o corrupt_a mind_n and_o a_o corrupt_a life_n go_v together_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v keep_v together_o and_o lose_v together_o when_o a_o man_n fall_v off_o from_o the_o truth_n he_o will_v also_o fall_v off_o from_o that_o power_n of_o godliness_n and_o degree_n of_o holiness_n â—e_v once_o seem_v to_o have_v truth_n be_v the_o eye_n and_o if_o the_o eye_n be_v dark_a the_o whole_a body_n will_v be_v dark_a grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 2_o pet._n 3.18_o these_o go_v together_o if_o therefore_o thou_o will_v keep_v up_o the_o whole_a way_n of_o godliness_n all_o that_o accurateness_n and_o strictness_n thou_o have_v be_v exercise_v in_o take_v heed_n of_o erroneous_a doctrine_n they_o loosen_v the_o reins_o they_o corrupt_v good_a manner_n though_o some_o heretic_n have_v be_v of_o a_o seem_a religious_a life_n judgement_n yet_o even_o they_o be_v but_o as_o glister_a serpent_n full_a of_o inward_a poison_n for_o all_o their_o fair_a outside_n viz._n of_o inward_a pride_n and_o hypocrisiâ—_fw-la and_o indeed_o it_o be_v common_o god_n judgement_n to_o punish_v the_o abuse_n of_o knowledge_n with_o a_o ungodly_a life_n the_o heathen_n do_v not_o glorify_v god_n according_a to_o their_o knowledge_n and_o therefore_o god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o strong_a delusion_n and_o vilâ—_n affection_n rom._n 1._o it_o be_v good_a to_o have_v the_o heart_n establish_v with_o grace_n and_o not_o with_o meat_n heb._n 13_o 9_o looseness_n of_o opinion_n be_v apt_a to_o beget_v looseness_n of_o lâ—fe_n as_o ill_a distâ—llations_n from_o the_o head_n breed_v the_o consumption_n of_o the_o vital_n 3._o they_o be_v unprofitable_a for_o any_o sound_a comfort_n and_o joy_n that_o we_o through_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n rom._n 15.4_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n will_v only_o be_v own_v by_o he_o and_o to_o such_o as_o suffer_v for_o it_o he_o administer_v much_o consolation_n and_o comfort_n as_o the_o martyr_n feel_v unspeakable_a joy_n and_o assurance_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o heretic_n and_o erroneous_a person_n may_v find_v much_o sensible_a comfort_n in_o their_o false_a way_n therefore_o no_o man_n must_v conclude_v the_o truth_n of_o a_o doctrine_n from_o comfort_n but_o he_o must_v try_v his_o comfort_n by_o his_o doctrine_n yet_o even_o that_o comfort_n man_n have_v in_o a_o false_a way_n be_v not_o like_o the_o true_a joy_n godâ—_n truth_n bring_v to_o give_v difference_n between_o they_o be_v not_o here_o my_o purpose_n no_o more_o than_o between_o the_o patience_n of_o a_o true_a martyr_n and_o the_o quietness_n of_o a_o heretic_n in_o their_o suffering_n 4._o they_o be_v not_o profitable_a for_o duration_n or_o continuance_n this_o straw_n will_v not_o keep_v off_o the_o rain_n of_o god_n tempest_n hence_o god_n will_v purge_v his_o people_n from_o this_o dross_n the_o disciple_n be_v many_o time_n in_o great_a error_n but_o christ_n do_v recover_v they_o and_o true_o such_o be_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o his_o elect_a people_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o total_o and_o final_o be_v deceive_v you_o see_v here_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o fire_n and_o the_o fire_n will_v try_v it_o god_n will_v by_o some_o severe_a affliction_n or_o other_o mean_n bring_v his_o people_n back_o again_o the_o sheep_n that_o wander_v will_v come_v home_o again_o acknowledge_v their_o folly_n and_o that_o they_o do_v only_o lose_v their_o wool_n in_o the_o brier_n of_o needless_a dispute_n use_v of_o instruction_n to_o show_v the_o vanity_n and_o folly_n either_o of_o such_o teacher_n or_o hearer_n that_o dote_v on_o error_n that_o admire_v hay_n and_o stubble_n as_o if_o it_o be_v gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n oh_o try_v and_o prove_v thing_n first_o by_o the_o word_n ere_o you_o rejoice_v or_o boast_v in_o they_o 2._o what_o make_v a_o church_n true_o glorious_a even_o when_o it_o be_v pure_a from_o error_n and_o heresy_n a_o church_n embrace_v the_o truth_n be_v like_o a_o goodly_a edifice_n of_o all_o beautiful_a excellency_n but_o where_o error_n and_o falsehood_n be_v there_o be_v a_o disgrace_n and_o dishonour_n to_o it_o use_v of_o exhortation_n in_o all_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n see_v what_o solidity_n and_o profit_n there_o be_v in_o the_o thing_n thou_o believe_v if_o they_o be_v full_a of_o divine_a authority_n if_o they_o make_v for_o godliness_n for_o exactness_n in_o life_n for_o true_a and_o sound_a peace_n then_o it_o be_v something_o but_o if_o they_o do_v intoxicate_a man_n brain_n make_v they_o spiritual_o drink_v they_o stagger_v and_o reel_v if_o they_o make_v they_o straw_n a_o empty_a reed_n shake_v with_o every_o wind_n then_o fear_v these_o thing_n verse_n 13._o every_o man_n work_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o the_o twelve_o verse_n you_o have_v a_o description_n of_o a_o twofold_a builder_n now_o in_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o other_o follow_v the_o apostle_n proceed_v to_o show_v a_o twofold_a event_n and_o 1._o he_o general_o declare_v that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o manifestation_n of_o every_o man_n work_n and_o then_o 2._o the_o consequent_a effect_n upon_o that_o manifestation_n that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o discovery_n at_o last_o though_o for_o a_o while_n man_n may_v carry_v on_o their_o purpose_n with_o much_o subtlety_n you_o have_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n peter_n say_v of_o paul_n epistle_n that_o there_o be_v in_o they_o many_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o austin_n he_o think_v as_o you_o hear_v this_o text_n be_v one_o of_o they_o i_o shall_v therefore_o explain_v it_o by_o degree_n and_o first_o i_o shall_v at_o this_o time_n consider_v the_o proposition_n lay_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n as_o a_o ground_n work_n every_o man_n work_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a consider_v the_o subject_a the_o note_n of_o universality_n and_o the_o attribute_n 1._o the_o subject_a every_o mâ—ns_n work_n work_v here_o the_o apostle_n call_v erroneous_a doctrine_n as_o also_o the_o publish_n and_o propagate_a of_o they_o work_n which_o overthrow_v that_o nice_a distinction_n of_o some_o who_o press_v with_o that_o place_n rom._n 13._o the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o terror_n to_o evil_a work_n work_n say_v they_o not_o opinion_n or_o false_a doctrine_n for_o though_o the_o opinion_n simple_o as_o so_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o heart_n yet_o the_o profess_v and_o publication_n of_o it_o be_v a_o work_n therefore_o here_o they_o be_v make_v all_o one_o so_o vers_fw-la 8._o it_o be_v call_v a_o man_n labour_n and_o john_n epist_n 2._o we_o must_v not_o bid_v god_n speed_n to_o a_o man_n that_o bring_v a_o false_a doctrine_n lest_o thereby_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o evil_a deed_n 2._o here_o be_v the_o note_n of_o universality_n every_o man_n work_n that_o be_v every_o doctor_n every_o bvilder_n work_n last_o here_o be_v the_o attribute_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a which_o imply_v that_o all_o error_n and_o falsehood_n have_v a_o glitter_a outside_n they_o be_v maintain_v with_o much_o subtlety_n and_o specious_a pretence_n so_o that_o he_o who_o look_v only_o to_o the_o seem_a outside_n and_o appearance_n of_o false_a way_n will_v easy_o be_v deceive_v but_o as_o the_o paint_a face_n when_o it_o come_v near_o the_o fire_n will_v melt_v so_o these_o paint_a error_n when_o god_n bring_v his_o fire_n will_v dissolve_v away_o so_o that_o there_o be_v much_o in_o that_o phrase_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a now_o although_o this_o proposition_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o a_o limit_v sense_n to_o the_o false_a subtle_a and_o crafty_a way_n of_o error_n and_o the_o author_n thereof_o yet_o i_o shall_v first_o handle_v it_o as_o a_o general_a truth_n and_o so_o as_o the_o apostle_n may_v take_v it_o as_o a_o general_a and_o then_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o particular_a of_o foolish_a builder_n observe_v that_o all_o the_o way_n and_o work_n of_o wickedness_n observe_v though_o act_v in_o never_o so_o hide_v and_o secret_a a_o manner_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a when_o and_o how_o i_o shall_v not_o yet_o inquire_v all_o that_o i_o have_v now_o to_o do_v be_v that_o such_o work_n though_o creep_v under_o the_o ground_n will_v be_v bring_v to_o light_v so_o chap._n 5.10_o eccles_n ult_n &_o ult_n first_o we_o will_v show_v what_o kind_n of_o hide_a wickedness_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a light_v and_o then_o the_o
thus_o judas_n vers_fw-la 23._o speak_v to_o this_o purpose_n of_o many_o people_n lead_v aside_o with_o error_n say_v save_v they_o with_o fear_n pull_v they_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n they_o be_v in_o as_o great_a danger_n as_o a_o child_n fall_v in_o the_o fire_n who_o the_o father_n pull_v out_o with_o great_a fear_n and_o amazement_n thus_o joshua_n zech._n 3.2_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o firebrand_n pull_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n that_o be_v deliver_v from_o great_a and_o imminent_a danger_n the_o same_o expression_n be_v amos_n 4.11_o you_o be_v as_o a_o firebrand_n pluck_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n he_o speak_v of_o such_o who_o have_v escape_v the_o public_a judgement_n oâ—_n god_n upon_o they_o this_o proverb_n the_o latin_n and_o grecians_n also_o have_v e_fw-la slammâ_fw-la cibum_fw-la petere_fw-la this_o be_v so_o clear_a we_o will_v wonder_v what_o shall_v make_v the_o popish_a interpreter_n dream_v of_o a_o purgatory_n fire_n for_o they_o hold_v purgatory_n a_o real_a fire_n even_o as_o that_o of_o hell_n but_o the_o apostle_n expression_n be_v as_o it_o be_v by_o fire_n which_o denote_v a_o mere_a similitude_n and_o comparison_n god_n examination_n and_o judgement_n as_o also_o the_o word_n and_o heavy_a affliction_n these_o be_v the_o fire_n which_o he_o must_v go_v through_o beside_o many_o of_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o all_o man_n work_n shall_v be_v examine_v and_o judge_v so_o that_o this_o fire_n must_v not_o be_v till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n whereas_o they_o hold_v purgatory_n fire_n present_o upon_o a_o man_n death_n and_o so_o necessary_o before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n so_o that_o austin_n long_o ago_o far_o more_o probable_o interpret_v it_o of_o affliction_n in_o this_o life_n even_o as_o a_o merchant_n in_o a_o dangerous_a tempest_n throw_v away_o all_o his_o good_n and_o â—oseth_v all_o that_o he_o love_v to_o escape_v with_o his_o own_o life_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o any_o man_n that_o build_v unsound_a and_o false_a opinion_n when_o god_n shall_v awaken_v he_o by_o tâ—â—bulations_n he_o will_v be_v content_a to_o throw_v all_o away_o to_o lose_v all_o he_o will_v forsake_v all_o those_o doctrine_n he_o be_v so_o dear_o enamour_a with_o that_o he_o himself_o may_v escape_v stubble_n now_o here_o may_v be_v a_o very_a profitable_a question_n raise_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o doctor_n or_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n yea_o or_o church_n though_o never_o so_o reform_v that_o do_v only_o build_v gold_n and_o silver_n and_o not_o some_o hay_n or_o stubble_n answ_n to_o this_o only_a in_o the_o general_n we_o say_v that_o set_v aside_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v infallible_o inspire_v and_o direct_v there_o be_v ignorance_n and_o sinful_a affection_n cleave_v to_o every_o man_n in_o part_n and_o so_o to_o every_o church_n and_o therefore_o even_o the_o most_o excellent_a man_n and_o church_n have_v have_v their_o straw_n and_o stubble_n whereby_o even_o every_o man_n salvation_n though_o never_o so_o eminent_a even_o on_o his_o doctrine_n part_n not_o attend_v to_o his_o life_n be_v very_o difficult_a all_o the_o father_n have_v their_o navi_fw-la their_o hay_n and_o stubble_n and_o this_o be_v true_a of_o all_o though_o never_o so_o eminent_a in_o after_o age_n but_o from_o the_o first_o observe_v maintain_v that_o every_o man_n will_v be_v altogether_o a_o loser_n in_o any_o error_n or_o false_a way_n that_o he_o have_v maintain_v he_o shall_v suffer_v loss_n sometime_o by_o false_a way_n man_n propound_v base_a carnal_a end_n wealth_n riches_n honour_n and_o applause_n in_o the_o world_n sometime_o they_o think_v of_o spiritual_a end_n more_o comfort_n and_o peace_n of_o heart_n more_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n but_o what_o doctrine_n or_o way_n be_v not_o of_o god_n a_o man_n be_v sure_a to_o be_v frustrate_v of_o his_o expectation_n if_o they_o have_v they_o for_o a_o while_n they_o will_v quick_o vanish_v away_o as_o the_o crackle_n of_o thorn_n make_v a_o blaze_n but_o continue_v not_o loser_n in_o the_o first_o place_n we_o shall_v show_v wherein_o they_o shall_v be_v loser_n first_o if_o they_o think_v by_o erroneous_a way_n to_o better_v themselves_o in_o a_o outward_a condition_n in_o this_o world_n in_o this_o they_o be_v sure_a to_o lose_v how_o many_o have_v turn_v from_o truth_n when_o persecute_v to_o error_n and_o false_a way_n only_o to_o have_v their_o life_n and_o liberty_n and_o external_a comfort_n but_o in_o the_o issue_n have_v be_v deceive_v of_o all_o when_o the_o turk_n so_o prosperous_o prevail_v many_o christian_n embrace_v the_o turkish_a religion_n in_o popery_n and_o time_n of_o bloody_a persecution_n man_n through_o fear_n and_o love_n of_o the_o world_n deny_v the_o truth_n assert_v and_o maintain_v false_a doctrine_n but_o what_o get_v they_o many_o of_o they_o do_v not_o our_o saviour_n rule_n prove_v true_a he_o that_o will_v save_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o and_o he_o that_o will_v lose_v it_o shall_v save_v it_o mat._n 16.25_o and_o do_v not_o the_o prophet_n jonah_n tell_v we_o a_o good_a lesson_n they_o that_o observe_v lie_v vanity_n forsake_v their_o own_o mercy_n joâ—_n 2.8_o they_o that_o will_v worship_v idol_n or_o go_v into_o superstitious_a way_n they_o forsake_v that_o very_a mercy_n god_n have_v provide_v for_o they_o otherwise_o oh_o that_o this_o be_v well_o think_v of_o by_o those_o who_o think_v to_o better_v themselves_o by_o those_o way_n that_o be_v not_o of_o god_n second_o if_o they_o look_v for_o honour_n and_o outward_a dignity_n to_o be_v applaud_v and_o esteem_v this_o also_o they_o shall_v be_v loser_n in_o for_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o church_n or_o person_n that_o be_v orthodox_n they_o shall_v fall_v from_o all_o that_o repute_n and_o esteem_v they_o have_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v set_v up_o like_o a_o high_a mountain_n do_v not_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n when_o there_o be_v breach_n in_o religion_n look_v upon_o she_o like_o a_o brazen_a serpent_n think_v to_o be_v hear_v present_o the_o repute_n and_o authority_n she_o have_v in_o all_o man_n conscience_n make_v the_o politic_a pope_n triumph_n over_o all_o the_o great_a one_o of_o the_o world_n thereby_o and_o enlarge_v both_o civil_a and_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n but_o when_o her_o idolatry_n and_o error_n be_v discover_v how_o odious_a and_o abominable_a be_v her_o very_a memory_n now_o it_o be_v the_o sodom_n the_o babylon_n the_o egypt_n john_n speak_v of_o so_o that_o howsoever_o error_n may_v have_v great_a applause_n and_o glory_n for_o a_o while_n yet_o god_n in_o time_n will_v make_v they_o vile_a as_o dung_n as_o of_o those_o corrupt_a priest_n in_o thâ—_n worship_n of_o god_n god_n say_v he_o will_v spread_v dung_n upon_o their_o face_n mal._n 2_o 3._o the_o pharisee_n by_o their_o superstruction_n of_o hay_n and_o stubble_n they_o intend_v glory_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o people_n they_o do_v all_o thing_n as_o man_n act_v upon_o a_o theater_n but_o when_o christ_n come_v and_o preach_v the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n and_o discover_v all_o theâ—r_a vanity_n and_o hypocrisy_n than_o their_o esteem_n and_o honour_n fall_v immediate_o inâ—o_v the_o dust_n mat._n 5.19_o our_o saviour_n speak_v against_o false_a teacher_n say_v if_o any_o teach_v the_o break_n of_o the_o least_o commandment_n he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o leâ—st_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v the_o church_n in_o this_o life_n as_o some_o expound_v and_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o lest_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v be_v of_o no_o repute_n and_o esteem_v thus_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o heretic_n that_o have_v live_v be_v they_o not_o of_o unsavoury_a memory_n and_o though_o some_o have_v excellent_a part_n and_o hold_v many_o truth_n yet_o this_o dead_a fly_n fall_v into_o their_o ointment_n mar_v all_o three_o they_o lose_v all_o their_o ministerial_a labour_n and_o study_v they_o use_v in_o build_v such_o stubble_n and_o true_o this_o loss_n shall_v much_o affect_v every_o man_n whether_o minister_n or_o private_a christian_a some_o opinion_n thou_o have_v think_v they_o truth_n but_o they_o be_v error_n all_o thy_o preach_n for_o they_o write_v for_o they_o all_o thy_o endeavour_n to_o proselyte_n other_o to_o thou_o thy_o go_v far_o and_o near_o to_o make_v other_o of_o thy_o mind_n all_o this_o be_v lose_v labour_n it_o will_v not_o have_v so_o much_o reward_n as_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n give_v â—n_n christ_n name_n will_v have_v a_o wasp_n be_v busy_a and_o fly_v up_o and_o down_o as_o well_o as_o a_o bee_n but_o a_o bee_n business_n bring_v honey_n a_o wasp_n do_v nothing_o but_o a_o sting_n thus_o it_o may_v be_v thou_o be_v
manner_n be_v a_o pollution_n of_o this_o spiritual_a temple_n so_o that_o in_o the_o word_n you_o have_v a_o strong_a argument_n against_o all_o church_n pollution_n whether_o doctrinal_a or_o practical_a from_o a_o similitude_n or_o comparison_n the_o apostle_n use_v those_o that_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n must_v be_v dedicate_v to_o he_o and_o not_o pollute_v with_o any_o unclean_a thing_n but_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o this_o argument_n may_v pierce_v the_o more_o he_o put_v the_o sting_n of_o a_o sharp_a interrogation_n upon_o his_o word_n know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n know_v you_o not_o as_o if_o he_o will_v have_v say_v this_o be_v a_o confess_a principle_n a_o truth_n acknowledge_v by_o all_o none_o can_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o now_o for_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o word_n temple_n and_o the_o reason_n to_o prove_v they_o be_v the_o temple_n as_o follow_v in_o the_o word_n i_o refer_v it_o till_o we_o come_v at_o it_o for_o true_o this_o text_n be_v a_o mine_n of_o gold_n every_o word_n have_v precious_a matter_n in_o it_o only_o consider_v at_o this_o time_n the_o interrogative_n introduction_n know_v you_o not_o one_o great_a cause_n why_o they_o admit_v such_o prophanensse_n and_o corruption_n in_o the_o church_n be_v the_o ignorance_n of_o or_o the_o not_o attend_v to_o those_o privilege_n and_o relation_n they_o be_v call_v unto_o if_o they_o have_v due_o consider_v they_o be_v god_n temple_n they_o will_v not_o have_v suffer_v strange_a doctrine_n or_o strange_a manner_n to_o come_v in_o among_o they_o as_o no_o strange_a uncircumcised_a may_v enter_v into_o the_o temple_n observe_v that_o the_o consideration_n of_o those_o privilege_n and_o relation_n which_o all_o the_o people_n that_o profess_v god_n be_v put_v into_o holiness_n will_v be_v a_o great_a argument_n against_o all_o kind_n of_o pollution_n in_o the_o 1_o cor._n 6.19_o the_o apostle_n argue_v against_o all_o libidinous_a and_o unclean_a way_n because_o their_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o here_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o so_o much_o speak_v of_o every_o man_n as_o their_o assembly_n unite_v together_o as_o they_o be_v a_o spiritual_a society_n join_v together_o as_o be_v more_o large_o to_o be_v show_v the_o apostle_n argue_v chief_o though_o not_o exclude_v sin_n of_o practice_n against_o corruption_n in_o doctrine_n and_o the_o ordinance_n institute_v in_o the_o church_n by_o which_o we_o may_v see_v the_o scripture_n put_v corruption_n in_o doctrine_n through_o error_n and_o in_o our_o life_n through_o ungodliness_n in_o the_o same_o guilt_n both_o be_v unclean_a and_o so_o may_v not_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o temple_n even_o as_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n verse_n 5_o 6._o and_o gal._n 59_o use_v a_o proverbial_a speech_n a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n against_o corruption_n in_o life_n and_o in_o doctrine_n but_o of_o this_o more_o afterward_o that_o which_o at_o this_o time_n i_o insist_v on_o be_v to_o show_v what_o a_o goad_n and_o spur_n to_o all_o purity_n and_o holiness_n in_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n the_o consideration_n of_o church-priviledge_n church-title_n and_o relation_n aâ—e_v thus_o rom._n 6.3_o know_v you_o not_o that_o so_o many_o of_o we_o as_o be_v baptize_v into_o jesus_n christ_n be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n ignorance_n of_o the_o extent_n of_o their_o baptism_n what_o it_o do_v signify_v and_o oblige_v to_o make_v they_o live_v in_o sin_n i_o know_v nothing_o more_o to_o be_v complain_v of_o than_o that_o people_n general_o rest_v in_o this_o they_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n they_o be_v christian_n they_o be_v baptize_v but_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v what_o these_o thing_n mean_v nor_o what_o they_o oblige_v they_o unto_o it_o will_v make_v we_o all_o tremble_v to_o consider_v the_o vast_a disproportion_n between_o our_o name_n our_o relation_n and_o our_o life_n this_o have_v occasion_v many_o to_o run_v into_o a_o extremity_n to_o say_v we_o have_v no_o true_a church_n no_o true_a member_n of_o a_o church_n among_o we_o because_o the_o ignorance_n corruption_n and_o profaneness_n be_v so_o great_a among_o we_o though_o therein_o they_o go_v beyond_o bound_n for_o this_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v not_o unchurch_v by_o the_o disorder_n and_o corruption_n among_o it_o to_o enforce_v this_o doctrine_n upon_o we_o consider_v some_o of_o the_o chief_a and_o notable_a title_n or_o relation_n the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v and_o see_v if_o right_o consider_v they_o will_v not_o work_v like_o fire_n to_o consume_v all_o our_o dross_n as_o first_o the_o very_a word_n ecclesia_fw-la church_n this_o be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o spiritual_a society_n and_o assembly_n that_o we_o read_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n convert_v to_o the_o true_a faith_n thus_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n the_o church_n in_o asia_n now_o how_o great_a a_o matter_n be_v this_o very_a word_n church_n for_o a_o people_n to_o be_v a_o church_n the_o word_n signify_v as_o much_o as_o a_o company_n of_o people_n call_v out_o of_o the_o ignorance_n idolatry_n and_o profaneness_n of_o the_o world_n to_o worship_n and_o serve_v god_n in_o his_o way_n and_o to_o obey_v his_o law_n so_o that_o when_o man_n come_v to_o be_v of_o this_o body_n they_o be_v to_o renounce_v all_o their_o former_a profaneness_n and_o wickedness_n and_o live_v a_o life_n conformable_a to_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o church_n charter_n and_o by_o which_o it_o walk_v thus_o all_o our_o congregation_n shall_v be_v man_n call_v out_o of_o the_o ignorance_n and_o profaneness_n of_o the_o world_n to_o live_v according_a to_o god_n rule_n but_o where_o be_v the_o person_n or_o the_o society_n that_o do_v this_o be_v not_o many_o of_o our_o assembly_n in_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o world_n still_o in_o respect_n of_o conversation_n there_o will_v be_v scandal_n and_o offence_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n too_o often_o but_o woe_n be_v to_o such_o who_o by_o their_o profaneness_n idolatry_n and_o wickedness_n give_v so_o many_o scandal_n as_o to_o make_v we_o account_v a_o babylon_n a_o sodom_n or_o as_o the_o world_n indeed_o they_o who_o do_v thus_o charge_v we_o go_v beyond_o their_o line_n for_o we_o have_v a_o true_a church_n and_o a_o true_a ministry_n and_o true_a ordinance_n only_o the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v general_o so_o corrupt_a and_o wicked_a so_o ignorant_a and_o beastly_a that_o they_o be_v spot_n in_o our_o assembly_n and_o a_o grievous_a reproach_n to_o that_o holy_a profession_n which_o we_o have_v take_v upon_o we_o so_o then_o if_o we_o will_v have_v our_o congregation_n and_o person_n free_v from_o all_o these_o defilement_n remember_v what_o the_o word_n church_n be_v a_o company_n call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o as_o for_o ignorant_a and_o profane_a man_n the_o order_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o endeavour_v their_o reformation_n but_o if_o they_o continue_v obstinate_a than_o they_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o as_o the_o cloud_n that_o be_v exhale_v from_o the_o earth_n which_o though_o terrestrial_a in_o nature_n yet_o follow_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o heaven_n so_o though_o in_o our_o original_n we_o be_v of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v dust_n and_o ash_n yet_o by_o this_o heavenly_a call_n we_o be_v whole_o to_o live_v a_o heavenly_a conversation_n be_v it_o for_o star_n to_o be_v like_o the_o dung_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v it_o for_o a_o church_n to_o be_v a_o profane_a ignorant_a and_o worldly_a people_n oh_o this_o very_a title_n shall_v raise_v up_o your_o heart_n be_v we_o not_o a_o church_n person_n call_v out_o of_o wickedness_n why_o then_o be_v we_o such_o apostate_n as_o to_o degenerate_v from_o our_o title_n and_o name_n if_o christ_n complain_v of_o those_o that_o have_v make_v the_o material_a temple_n a_o den_n of_o thief_n mat._n 21.13_o will_v he_o not_o also_o of_o such_o who_o shall_v make_v his_o church_n a_o stew_n a_o dunghill_n a_o place_n of_o wickedness_n and_o ungodliness_n i_o beseech_v you_o know_v these_o thing_n and_o consider_v they_o better_o if_o you_o will_v have_v the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n have_v the_o nature_n life_n and_o operation_n of_o a_o church_n second_o the_o consideration_n that_o we_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o a_o more_o peculiar_a manner_n then_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o do_v not_o know_v god_n this_o also_o shall_v affect_v we_o this_o be_v that_o covenant_n of_o grace_n god_n enter_v into_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n jer._n 7.23_o 2_o cor._n 6.16_o yea_o a_o peculiar_a people_n god_n jewel_n god_n treasure_n deut._n 26.18_o psal_n 135.4_o
off_o every_o man_n from_o his_o dear_a sin_n the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o pet._n 3.11_o of_o this_o expectation_n and_o how_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v be_v then_o on_o fire_n he_o cry_v out_o what_o manner_n of_o person_n ought_v we_o to_o be_v for_o heathen_n and_o atheist_n that_o believe_v not_o this_o day_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o they_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o take_v no_o care_n but_o how_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o a_o believer_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o in_o prayer_n often_o in_o fast_v and_o humiliation_n in_o reference_n hereunto_o use_v of_o instruction_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o deluge_n of_o all_o error_n and_o profaneness_n be_v for_o want_v of_o good_a logic_n they_o do_v not_o infer_v good_a conclusion_n from_o good_a premise_n for_o to_o be_v a_o church_n to_o be_v christian_n to_o be_v believer_n of_o such_o sure_a and_o certain_a thing_n do_v not_o those_o infer_v to_o all_o what_o manner_n of_o person_n shall_v we_o be_v in_o all_o godliness_n and_o holiness_n of_o conversation_n do_v you_o not_o know_v these_o thing_n be_v not_o these_o thing_n acknowledge_v by_o all_o how_o then_o can_v wickedness_n and_o sin_n be_v find_v in_o any_o man_n life_n oh_o man_n be_v either_o desperate_a atheist_n or_o mad_a fool_n atheist_n if_o we_o believe_v not_o these_o thing_n fool_n if_o we_o believe_v yet_o our_o life_n not_o answerable_a thereunto_o what_o will_v thou_o plead_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n what_o will_v thy_o own_o conscience_n say_v for_o thou_o will_v thou_o not_o become_v immediate_o speechless_a not_o able_a to_o open_v thy_o mouth_n when_o god_n shall_v command_v to_o take_v such_o a_o sinner_n such_o a_o wicked_a man_n and_o bind_v he_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o throw_v he_o into_o hell_n if_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o true_a deny_v they_o if_o you_o can_v you_o dare_v not_o deny_v they_o then_o go_v home_o and_o mourn_v in_o secret_a and_o meditate_v in_o secret_a on_o these_o thing_n know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n the_o introductive_a preface_n have_v be_v dispatch_v we_o come_v to_o the_o assertion_n itself_o and_o therein_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o subject_a who_o be_v compare_v and_o 2._o to_o what_o they_o be_v compare_v and_o last_o the_o ground_n or_o reason_n of_o the_o comparison_n the_o subject_a compare_v be_v you_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n this_o you_o may_v be_v take_v both_o collective_o as_o a_o church_n a_o community_n a_o society_n as_o the_o temple_n be_v not_o one_o stone_n but_o a_o multitude_n of_o stone_n artificial_o build_v together_o and_o second_o distributive_o ye_o that_o be_v every_o man_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o 1_o cor._n 6.17_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o first_o sense_n be_v here_o chief_o to_o be_v retain_v he_o speak_v to_o they_o as_o a_o church_n 2._o here_o be_v the_o matter_n we_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n scripture_n i_o shall_v speak_v more_o of_o this_o in_o verse_n 17_o only_a the_o word_n temple_n be_v use_v sometime_o for_o that_o magnificent_a and_o glorious_a build_n of_o jerusalem_n where_o god_n have_v appoint_v all_o his_o worship_n sometime_o it_o be_v use_v for_o heaven_n as_o be_v that_o glorious_a palace_n wherein_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n do_v effectua_o demonstrate_v itself_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v any_o large_a palace_n or_o tower_n any_o kingly_a house_n and_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o tabernacle_n 1_o sam._n 1.9_o it_o be_v use_v for_o heaven_n as_o god_n house_n mich._n 1.2_o and_o psal_n 11.4_o from_o templum_n come_v that_o word_n contemplar_n because_o all_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o heaven_n as_o also_o some_o say_v considere_fw-la from_o sidus_fw-la but_o metaphorical_o the_o word_n signify_v first_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n destroy_v this_o temple_n say_v christ_n and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v build_v it_o up_o joh._n 2.19_o signify_v and_o if_o the_o temple_n be_v holy_a because_o of_o the_o schechinah_n the_o habitation_n of_o god_n presence_n there_o how_o much_o rather_o do_v christ_n body_n deserve_v to_o be_v call_v the_o temple_n because_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o it_o so_o full_o for_o the_o company_n of_o believer_n assemble_v and_o join_v together_o in_o the_o service_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n so_o that_o as_o god_n promise_v to_o commune_v with_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n from_o between_o the_o mercy-seat_n and_o do_v there_o gracious_o exhibit_v himself_o so_o it_o be_v here_o thus_o then_o as_o the_o temple_n be_v a_o peculiar_a place_n dedicate_v to_o god_n wherein_o god_n promise_v his_o gracious_a presence_n so_o it_o be_v with_o a_o company_n of_o believer_n join_v together_o in_o a_o church_n way_n concern_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o temple_n more_o in_o verse_n 17._o doct._n temple_n that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n meet_v together_o to_o worship_v he_o according_a to_o his_o way_n be_v the_o spiritual_a temple_n of_o god_n the_o ancient_a temple_n be_v not_o more_o glorious_a and_o admirable_a to_o the_o humane_a eye_n than_o such_o society_n shall_v be_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n thus_o antichrist_n be_v say_v to_o fit_a in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n 2_o thes_n 2.4_o that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n where_o the_o true_a church_n be_v and_o learned_a man_n think_v that_o latter_a part_n of_o exekiel_n pprophecy_n though_o very_o obscure_a concern_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o a_o heavenly_a and_o glorious_a manner_n the_o scripture_n delight_v to_o allude_v to_o those_o ancient_a usage_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o that_o evangelical_n duty_n be_v sometime_o call_v sacrifice_n thus_o the_o people_n of_o god_n a_o temple_n in_o this_o place_n to_o open_v this_o doctrine_n temple_n let_v we_o consider_v what_o be_v in_o the_o church_n allusive_o to_o the_o temple_n and_o first_o the_o material_n for_o the_o temple_n be_v to_o be_v polish_v and_o fit_v by_o art_n ere_o they_o can_v be_v make_v part_n of_o the_o build_n the_o tree_n and_o timber_n of_o themselves_o the_o stone_n of_o themselves_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o that_o goodly_a structure_n but_o they_o have_v instrument_n of_o art_n go_v over_o they_o to_o prepare_v they_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v ere_o a_o people_n come_v in_o to_o be_v make_v member_n of_o a_o church_n indeed_o there_o must_v be_v a_o divine_a efficacy_n and_o power_n pass_v over_o they_o we_o of_o ourselves_o have_v not_o faith_n have_v not_o preparednesse_n for_o such_o church_n duty_n till_o god_n do_v enable_v we_o look_v we_o therefore_o how_o we_o come_v into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n how_o be_v it_o bring_v about_o that_o we_o be_v so_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o nature_n and_o custom_n or_o because_o we_o be_v bear_v in_o such_o place_n if_o we_o have_v no_o more_o for_o our_o be_v christian_n than_o jew_n have_v for_o be_v jew_n turk_n for_o be_v turk_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v god_n temple_n indeed_o no_o that_o must_v be_v say_v to_o thou_o which_o be_v to_o peter_n flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v this_o to_o thou_o mat._n 16.17_o hence_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o vineyard_n to_o a_o garden_n all_o which_o be_v not_o natural_o so_o but_o by_o art_n and_o industry_n be_v make_v such_o thus_o it_o be_v here_o whatsoever_o our_o society_n and_o meeting_n be_v in_o reference_n to_o god_n it_o be_v whole_o of_o his_o make_n second_o the_o material_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v very_o excellent_a and_o precious_a of_o gold_n and_o silver_n etc._n etc._n not_o hay_n and_o stubble_n the_o best_a stone_n the_o best_a wood_n that_o will_v not_o putrify_v and_o all_o thing_n be_v cover_v over_o with_o gold_n and_o the_o gold_n be_v to_o be_v pure_a gold_n even_o the_o very_a snuffer_n be_v to_o be_v of_o gold_n now_o what_o do_v this_o represent_v but_o to_o show_v what_o kind_n of_o people_n those_o shall_v be_v who_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n even_o as_o much_o differ_v from_o the_o other_o as_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n from_o pebble_n stone_n as_o precious_a wood_n from_o brier_n so_o then_o if_o we_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o people_n of_o more_o noble_a and_o heavenly_a conversation_n than_o the_o world_n can_v reach_v unto_o there_o aught_o to_o be_v no_o sinful_a debase_v way_n among_o we_o as_o michall_n though_o false_o say_v to_o david_n dance_v before_o the_o ark_n thou_o have_v make_v thyself_o like_o one_o of_o the_o vile_a fellow_n of_o the_o land_n it_o be_v
move_v so_o swift_o because_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o they_o oh_o then_o as_o she_o say_v if_o thou_o have_v be_v here_o my_o brother_n have_v not_o die_v so_o do_v thou_o oh_o lord_n if_o thy_o spirit_n have_v inlve_v i_o and_o move_v in_o i_o i_o have_v not_o â—ad_v such_o dead_a duty_n such_o a_o dead_a profession_n oh_o where_o be_v thy_o spirit_n when_o will_v it_o breathe_v heavenly_a life_n and_o vigour_n into_o i_o three_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v enable_v we_o to_o kill_v and_o mortify_v sin_n rome_n 8._o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n through_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o sin_n so_o dear_a and_o belove_a to_o thou_o so_o strong_a and_o imbred_a in_o thou_o that_o be_v as_o thy_o own_o soul_n to_o thou_o but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n thou_o may_v mortify_v it_o never_o then_o be_v afraid_a of_o those_o great_a anakim_v oh_o thou_o cry_v out_o i_o can_v believe_v i_o can_v be_v heavenly_a mind_v indeed_o thou_o can_v not_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v lift_v up_o his_o people_n to_o these_o thing_n man_n by_o natural_a conscience_n may_v leave_v many_o outward_a sin_n but_o they_o do_v not_o or_o can_v mortify_v they_o this_o be_v do_v by_o god_n spirit_n only_o as_o only_o by_o he_o they_o can_v cast_v out_o devil_n from_o the_o possess_v thus_o only_o by_o he_o can_v they_o subdue_v such_o sin_n we_o see_v then_o why_o it_o be_v that_o so_o many_o resolve_n never_o to_o sin_n again_o to_o be_v such_o beast_n any_o more_o and_o and_o yet_o be_v overcome_v alas_o they_o go_v out_o in_o their_o own_o strength_n against_o these_o goliah_n oh_o therefore_o pray_v and_o again_o pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n o_o lord_n here_o be_v a_o lust_n or_o a_o sin_n dwell_v in_o i_o as_o the_o jebusite_n in_o canaan_n i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o be_v free_v from_o it_o glad_o will_v i_o be_v heavenly_a i_o can_v i_o will_v be_v believe_v i_o can_v give_v that_o holy_a spirit_n of_o thou_o unto_o i_o pray_v thus_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n more_o than_o for_o health_n life_n or_o any_o worldly_a advantage_n whatsoever_o four_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v bestow_v a_o filial_a and_o ingenuous_a spirit_n upon_o believer_n whereby_o they_o be_v carry_v out_o upon_o evangelical_n and_o gospel_n ground_n in_o their_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o this_o be_v a_o most_o precious_a work_n to_o be_v desire_v more_o than_o all_o the_o world_n a_o heart_n with_o slavish_a fear_n be_v a_o hell_n where_o a_o man_n be_v a_o torment_a devil_n to_o himself_o and_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o gnaw_a worm_n that_o never_o die_v but_o galat._n 4.6_o he_o have_v send_v his_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n there_o be_v earnestness_n and_o a_o gospel_n holy_a boldness_n hence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n now_o how_o admirable_a and_o desirable_a be_v this_o when_o we_o through_o fear_n be_v subject_a to_o bondage_n to_o have_v this_o evangelical_n freedom_n of_o spirit_n the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v pray_v and_o seek_v for_o this_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n as_o well_o as_o of_o sanctification_n this_o will_v be_v oil_n to_o the_o wheel_n this_o will_v be_v wing_n and_o leg_n to_o thou_o five_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v comfort_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a hence_o he_o be_v call_v the_o comforter_n john_n 15.26_o as_o the_o devil_n delight_v to_o keep_v we_o in_o darkness_n and_o fear_n therefore_o he_o have_v almost_o swallow_v up_o the_o incestuous_a person_n with_o immoderate_a grief_n 2_o corinth_n 2._o so_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n delight_v to_o turn_v water_n into_o wine_n joy_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n galat._n 5.22_o yea_o it_o be_v call_v unspeakable_a joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o therefore_o think_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o godliness_n lie_v in_o a_o deject_a spirit_n in_o a_o trouble_a soul_n no_o it_o be_v in_o joy_n as_o well_o as_o in_o righteousness_n rom._n 14.17_o those_o doubt_n and_o sad_a thought_n that_o do_v lie_v like_o a_o burden_n and_o load_v upon_o thou_o come_v not_o from_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o thou_o six_o that_o we_o may_v have_v this_o boldness_n and_o joy_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v another_o effect_n which_o be_v to_o witness_v and_o seal_v unto_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n grieve_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o you_o be_v seal_v ephes_n 4.30_o the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.16_o oh_o what_o a_o bless_a life_n be_v this_o when_o all_o these_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n go_v along_o together_o teach_v sanctify_a and_o comfort_v this_o be_v the_o mount_n of_o transfiguration_n it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v here_o do_v not_o think_v these_o thing_n be_v too_o great_a and_o too_o good_a to_o be_v have_v in_o this_o life_n for_o if_o we_o be_v not_o want_v to_o ourselves_o if_o we_o bring_v our_o cruise_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o pour_v in_o his_o oil_n seven_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v wonderful_a support_n and_o even_o glorious_a rejoice_v in_o all_o affliction_n and_o tribulation_n then_o if_o ever_o it_o be_v admirable_a to_o see_v what_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v in_o believer_n the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n shall_v rest_v upon_o you_o 1_o peter_z 4.14_o if_o you_o read_v of_o the_o martyr_n burn_v at_o the_o stake_n if_o of_o the_o persecution_n and_o torment_n they_o do_v with_o such_o invincible_a joy_n and_o patience_n endure_v it_o be_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n rest_v on_o they_o alas_o we_o think_v if_o god_n shall_v exercise_v we_o with_o such_o strait_n bring_v we_o into_o such_o trouble_n we_o can_v never_o bear_v they_o oh_o consider_v there_o be_v god_n spirit_n as_o well_o as_o thy_o spirit_n last_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v work_v the_o prayer_n of_o god_n people_n rom._n 8._o it_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n and_o mourning_n he_o teach_v what_o to_o pray_v and_o how_o to_o pray_v for_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n with_o zeal_n faith_n and_o importunity_n it_o help_v our_o infirmity_n many_o sin_n and_o corruption_n be_v apt_a to_o spoil_v our_o prayer_n he_o help_v against_o they_o yea_o he_o work_v groan_n unutterable_a he_o move_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o those_o prayer_n can_v but_o speed_n because_o the_o spirit_n know_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n all_o prayer_n be_v dead_a carcase_n without_o the_o spirit_n move_v upon_o they_o use_v of_o examination_n try_v whether_o thou_o be_v one_o who_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n thus_o dwell_v in_o thou_o oh_o where_o be_v the_o man_n or_o woman_n that_o hear_v we_o that_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o thing_n when_o christ_n speak_v about_o eat_v his_o body_n the_o capernaite_n have_v a_o gross_a understanding_n therein_o but_o say_v our_o saviour_n the_o flesh_n profit_v little_a the_o spirit_n give_v life_n john_n 6.63_o if_o christ_n say_v thus_o of_o his_o own_o body_n than_o how_o much_o rather_o may_v we_o say_v part_n duty_n a_o outward_a religion_n profit_v little_a the_o spirit_n give_v life_n rom._n 8._o paul_n say_v if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o thou_o speak_v of_o christ_n and_o thou_o hope_v he_o die_v for_o thou_o see_v what_o the_o scripture_n say_v if_o thou_o have_v not_o his_o spirit_n thou_o be_v none_o of_o he_o verse_n 17._o if_o any_o man_n defile_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v god_n destroy_v the_o apostle_n in_o this_o seventeen_o verse_n aggravate_v that_o argument_n which_o before_o he_o have_v propound_v viz._n the_o temple_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v aught_o to_o be_v keep_v pure_a and_o not_o defile_v by_o any_o corruption_n of_o doctrine_n or_o life_n 1so_o that_o the_o apostle_n make_v all_o false_a doctrine_n and_o corruption_n in_o god_n worship_n to_o be_v a_o sacrilege_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o verse_n he_o do_v further_a amplify_v the_o heinousness_n of_o this_o sin_n wherein_o you_o have_v 1._o the_o malum_fw-la culpae_fw-la suppose_v if_o any_o man_n defile_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o malum_fw-la poenae_fw-la propose_v he_o will_v god_n destroy_v for_o the_o sin_n suppose_v if_o any_o man_n defile_v the_o temple_n this_o be_v a_o allusive_a expression_n to_o the_o custom_n among_o the_o jew_n if_o any_o man_n defile_v their_o temple_n the_o crime_n be_v capital_a what_o accusation_n be_v bring_v against_o paul_n because_o he_o bring_v in_o greek_n uncircumcised_a
folly_n of_o wicked_a man_n that_o will_v drink_v swear_v and_o walk_v in_o all_o their_o brutish_a lust_n what_o have_v thou_o not_o hear_v of_o this_o destruction_n from_o god_n what_o do_v thou_o not_o believe_v that_o after_o all_o these_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n god_n will_v destroy_v thou_o we_o will_v wonder_v what_o a_o senseless_a brutish_a and_o irrational_a a_o creature_n a_o wicked_a man_n be_v that_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o afraid_a of_o this_o destruction_n tell_v he_o of_o a_o temporal_a undo_n he_o shall_v be_v undo_v in_o his_o estate_n in_o his_o life_n and_o you_o make_v his_o heart_n as_o cold_a as_o a_o stone_n within_o he_o but_o tell_v he_o soul_n and_o body_n shall_v be_v undo_v in_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o that_o for_o ever_o he_o make_v no_o matter_n of_o it_o and_o why_o be_v all_o this_o either_o first_o because_o of_o the_o atheism_n and_o unbelief_n that_o be_v in_o man_n though_o christ_n have_v again_o and_o again_o threaten_v such_o a_o place_n of_o torment_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o o_o if_o we_o have_v but_o faith_n as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n it_o will_v remove_v these_o mountain_n of_o sin_n or_o second_o if_o man_n do_v believe_v it_o yet_o because_o it_o be_v apprehend_v as_o a_o far_o off_o it_o be_v not_o present_a and_o imminent_a upon_o we_o as_o many_o time_n temporal_a destruction_n be_v and_o therefore_o like_o bruit_n beast_n they_o regard_v only_o the_o present_a give_v i_o to_o day_n say_v they_o though_o to_o morrow_n i_o be_v damn_v for_o ever_o three_o man_n be_v either_o plunge_v in_o besot_v lust_n or_o in_o the_o seduce_a temptation_n of_o the_o world_n many_o man_n be_v become_v like_o beast_n through_o sin_n a_o beast_n will_v as_o soon_o understand_v thing_n of_o reason_n as_o they_o of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n or_o else_o swallow_v up_o in_o earthly_a care_n and_o desire_n now_o when_o thus_o lust_n be_v within_o they_o forbid_v any_o outward_a good_a counsel_n to_o enter_v the_o heart_n for_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a which_o temple_n you_o be_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n be_v so_o exceed_o provoke_v against_o temple_n defiler_n the_o ground_n be_v because_o god_n temple_n be_v holy_a holy_a thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v violate_v they_o be_v to_o be_v handle_v in_o a_o holy_a manner_n sancta_fw-la sanctè_fw-la sanctis_fw-la holy_a thing_n belong_v to_o holy_a man_n and_o be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o a_o holy_a manner_n by_o such_o 2._o there_o be_v the_o explication_n and_o application_n of_o this_o temple_n if_o they_o object_v we_o have_v no_o such_o temple_n as_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v now_o no_o such_o thing_n under_o the_o gospel_n as_o god_n temple_n he_o interpret_v his_o meaning_n this_o temple_n be_v not_o wood_n or_o stone_n but_o you_o believer_n who_o worship_n and_o serve_v god_n after_o his_o appointment_n you_o be_v his_o temple_n in_o the_o greek_a when_o he_o have_v say_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a than_o he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o plural_a number_n because_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o subsequent_a matter_n not_o antecedent_n which_o be_v usual_a among_o relative_n observe_v god_n the_o holy_a temple_n of_o god_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o any_o place_n though_o never_o so_o adorn_v or_o glorious_a but_o person_n believe_v and_o worship_v of_o he_o according_a to_o his_o will_n this_o doctrine_n have_v its_o great_a use_n for_o once_o in_o god_n church_n while_o popery_n and_o her_o principle_n reign_v all_o the_o holiness_n speak_v of_o preach_v for_o plead_v for_o principal_o be_v holiness_n of_o thing_n not_o person_n holy_a temple_n holy_a altar_n holy_a image_n but_o real_a personal_a holiness_n which_o god_n command_v be_v despise_v and_o oppose_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n do_v not_o come_v by_o observation_n that_o be_v we_o be_v not_o to_o look_v for_o external_a sensible_a pomp_n and_o glory_n but_o it_o be_v within_o you_o say_v our_o saviour_n luke_n 17.10_o the_o temple_n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v person_n believe_v the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v righteousness_n and_o holiness_n in_o our_o life_n to_o open_v this_o consider_v temple_n first_o that_o god_n while_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v unsettled_a and_o their_o enemy_n be_v not_o full_o conquer_v appoint_v a_o ambulatory_a tabernacle_n for_o his_o worship_n this_o be_v the_o place_n to_o worship_v he_o in_o and_o the_o ark_n in_o it_o be_v carry_v up_o and_o down_o likewise_o and_o none_o may_v carry_v it_o but_o man_n even_o the_o levite_n so_o that_o when_o it_o be_v put_v on_o a_o cart_n and_o so_o carry_v god_n be_v great_o displease_v the_o reason_n say_v some_o why_o man_n only_o be_v enjoin_v to_o carry_v it_o be_v that_o it_o may_v not_o at_o any_o time_n fall_v for_o be_v a_o token_n of_o god_n presence_n and_o power_n if_o that_o have_v fall_v it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o reproach_n to_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n but_o when_o god_n come_v to_o settle_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n and_o they_o have_v full_o subdue_v their_o enemy_n and_o the_o government_n of_o the_o land_n be_v establish_v then_o god_n will_v have_v a_o temple_n settle_v and_o though_o david_n have_v a_o desire_n to_o build_v it_o yet_o because_o he_o have_v shed_v much_o blood_n not_o innocent_a blood_n though_o he_o do_v vriahs_n but_o because_o he_o have_v fight_v many_o battle_n god_n will_v not_o have_v he_o do_v it_o but_o solomon_n who_o name_n signify_v peace_n no_o hammer_n nor_o any_o noise_n may_v be_v hear_v in_o make_v the_o temple_n thus_o christ_n be_v bear_v in_o augustus_n his_o time_n when_o janus_n his_o temple_n be_v shut_v and_o the_o world_n at_o peace_n though_o indeed_o in_o the_o second_o temple_n there_o they_o do_v build_v with_o their_o tool_n in_o one_o hand_n and_o their_o sword_n in_o the_o other_o because_o of_o the_o opposition_n they_o have_v second_o this_o temple_n that_o be_v build_v it_o be_v very_o magnificent_a and_o glorious_a and_o be_v account_v equal_a to_o the_o seven_o great_a wondrous_a building_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v a_o great_a building_n and_o yet_o solomon_n at_o the_o dedication_n of_o it_o remove_v all_o carnal_a and_o low_a conceit_n from_o god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v circumscribe_v within_o that_o place_n for_o say_v he_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n do_v not_o contain_v thou_o much_o less_o this_o place_n 1_o king_n 8_o 20._o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o that_o god_n need_v such_o a_o house_n or_o because_o he_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o but_o because_o he_o be_v a_o great_a god_n full_a of_o majesty_n as_o solomon_n say_v and_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o jewish_a pedagogie_n which_o consist_v in_o external_a and_o sensible_a rite_n and_o administration_n it_o be_v make_v so_o glorious_a three_o this_o temple_n have_v a_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a holiness_n a_o relative_a holiness_n be_v dedicate_v by_o god_n command_n unto_o his_o worship_n and_o a_o typical_a holiness_n it_o be_v typical_o holy_a because_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n body_n destroy_v this_o temple_n say_v our_o saviour_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o in_o thrâ—e_a day_n john_n 2_o 19_o now_o when_o christ_n the_o fullness_n come_v this_o temple_n be_v to_o be_v destroy_v as_o the_o altar_n and_o sacrifice_n with_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n even_o as_o the_o flower_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n when_o the_o fruit_n come_v in_o stead_n thereof_o it_o be_v relative_o holy_a from_o two_o ground_n 1._o god_n institution_n he_o command_v the_o build_n of_o it_o for_o his_o worship_n and_o every_o thing_n though_o never_o so_o little_a yet_o have_v it_o god_n command_v for_o it_o as_o also_o the_o tabernacle_n have_v they_o be_v to_o do_v nothing_o of_o their_o own_o head_n but_o according_a to_o the_o pattern_n in_o the_o mount_n and_o then_o 2._o it_o be_v relative_o holy_a because_o of_o god_n special_a promise_n to_o be_v present_a there_o hence_o because_o it_o be_v a_o prayer_n in_o that_o very_a place_n there_o be_v more_o acceptance_n of_o it_o with_o god_n therefore_o they_o do_v use_v to_o pray_v even_o their_o private_a prayer_n in_o this_o place_n as_o the_o prophetess_n anna_n that_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o temple_n but_o serve_v god_n with_o fasting_n and_o prayer_n day_n and_o night_n luke_n 2.37_o yea_o when_o they_o can_v not_o be_v bodily_a present_n they_o do_v direct_v themselves_o towards_o the_o temple_n as_o we_o read_v daniel_n do_v and_o though_o it_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n yet_o he_o will_v open_v his_o window_n when_o he_o pray_v and_o look_v that_o way_n dan._n 6.10_o though_o in_o the_o text_n it_o be_v say_v only_o towards_o jerusalem_n and_o therefore_o it_o
he_o now_o a_o man_n self_n be_v to_o be_v deny_v two_o way_n 1._o there_o be_v his_o sinful_a and_o unlawful_a self_n in_o the_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n of_o sin_n this_o must_v be_v total_o renounce_v but_o how_o absurd_a this_o be_v appear_z in_o that_o it_o be_v pull_v out_o our_o right_a eye_n and_o cut_v off_o our_o right_a hand_n but_o then_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o lawful_a self_n which_o be_v see_v in_o our_o affection_n even_o to_o lawful_a thing_n now_o here_o also_o a_o man_n must-moderate_a himself_o yea_o hate_v all_o when_o it_o come_v in_o competition_n with_o christ_n if_o a_o man_n hate_v not_o father_n or_o mother_n for_o my_o sake_n he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n luke_n 14.26_o those_o that_o marry_v must_v be_v as_o if_o they_o marry_v not_o 2_o corin._n 7._o if_o a_o christian_a set_v himself_o to_o such_o a_o mortify_a crucify_a life_n and_o not_o bid_v his_o soul_n take_v its_o ease_n and_o be_v vain_o merry_a with_o the_o world_n he_o be_v judge_v a_o simple_a foolish_a man_n for_o his_o labour_n 2._o the_o duty_n of_o faith_n in_o rely_v upon_o christ_n only_o and_o renounce_v our_o own_o righteousness_n be_v the_o great_a gospel-command_a yet_o nothing_o be_v more_o foolish_a and_o absurd_a to_o humane_a reason_n than_o this_o all_o the_o philosopher_n think_v of_o no_o other_o righteousness_n but_o that_o of_o work_n the_o pharisee_n yea_o all_o the_o jew_n they_o look_v only_o for_o justification_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n paul_n till_o whole_o new_a mould_v by_o the_o gospel_n can_v not_o judge_v all_o thing_n dung_n and_o dross_n for_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o rock_n at_o which_o many_o have_v split_v their_o comfort_n all_o popery_n find_v this_o a_o stumble_a block_n and_o it_o be_v so_o foolish_a a_o thing_n judge_v by_o they_o that_o they_o call_v it_o a_o putative_a imaginary_a righteousness_n as_o absurd_a a_o thing_n say_v they_o as_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v a_o deform_a thersites_n be_v fair_a and_o beautiful_a by_o another_o man_n beauty_n therefore_o this_o way_n of_o faith_n be_v only_o by_o revelation_n 3._o the_o duty_n of_o humility_n and_o meekness_n especial_o forbear_v of_o one_o another_o and_o love_v our_o enemy_n be_v esteem_v high_a folly_n in_o worldly_a man_n esteem_n the_o heathen_n think_v it_o a_o very_a justifiable_a thing_n to_o hate_v their_o enemy_n yea_o the_o pharisee_n traditional_a doctrine_n be_v to_o hate_v their_o enemy_n therefore_o when_o christ_n come_v with_o he_o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o love_v your_o enemy_n do_v good_a to_o those_o that_o hate_v you_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o despiteful_o use_v you_o mat._n 5.44_o this_o seem_v to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o fool_n in_o the_o world_n more_o particular_n we_o may_v instance_n in_o but_o let_v the_o use_v be_v to_o remove_v every_o thing_n that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o christ_n and_o his_o way_n thy_o carnal_a wisdom_n be_v the_o first_o enemy_n that_o must_v be_v destroy_v do_v not_o think_v thyself_o wise_a than_o the_o scripture_n submit_v to_o the_o dictate_v thereof_o what_o that_o say_v be_v to_o be_v believe_v without_o further_a dispute_n believe_v what_o that_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v do_v without_o further_a cavil_n immediate_o obey_v though_o it_o be_v thy_o right_a eye_n that_o it_o must_v be_v pull_v out_o if_o you_o ask_v why_o man_n do_v not_o mortify_v their_o sin_n and_o live_v more_o strict_o it_o be_v carnal_a wisdom_n that_o judge_v another_o life_n more_o creditable_a thus_o it_o be_v also_o concern_v every_o gospel-duty_n if_o any_o man_n among_o you_o seem_v to_o be_v wise_a let_v he_o become_v a_o fool_n that_o he_o may_v be_v wise_a the_o text_n persuade_v we_o to_o put_v out_o our_o right_a eye_n as_o nahash_n the_o ammonite_n do_v david_n ambassador_n only_o that_o be_v for_o their_o hurt_n and_o reproach_n this_o for_o our_o great_a profit_n and_o honour_n humane_a and_o earthly_a wisdom_n be_v the_o great_a enemy_n to_o all_o heavenly_a thing_n that_o doctrine_n have_v be_v dispatch_v we_o come_v now_o to_o consider_v the_o description_n of_o this_o humane_a wisdom_n and_o the_o apostle_n have_v two_o diminish_v limitation_n first_o if_o any_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v wise_a he_o do_v not_o say_v if_o any_o be_v indeed_o wise_a but_o if_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v either_o to_o himself_o through_o pride_n and_o vainglory_n boast_v of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o in_o he_o as_o the_o empty_a vessel_n make_v the_o most_o sound_a and_o the_o empty_a cart_n most_o rattle_a in_o the_o street_n if_o so_o it_o be_v like_o another_o expression_n of_o this_o apostle_n if_o any_o man_n think_v he_o know_v something_o he_o know_v nothing_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v 1_o cor._n 8.2_o or_o else_o if_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v wise_a in_o the_o opinion_n and_o repute_n of_o other_o and_o then_o this_o wisdom_n be_v like_a honour_n more_o â—n_v the_o imagination_n of_o those_o that_o repute_v he_o so_o then_o in_o the_o person_n himself_o plus_fw-fr in_o hâ—â—orante_a quam_fw-la honorato_fw-mi but_o either_o way_n you_o see_v it_o be_v but_o a_o seem_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v but_o a_o wisdom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o colour_n of_o the_o rainbow_n which_o be_v no_o colour_n indeed_o but_o a_o mere_a appearance_n by_o the_o sun_n reflection_n as_o some_o say_v whereas_o the_o scripture-wisdome_n be_v so_o indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n let_v he_o become_v a_o fool_n that_o he_o may_v be_v wise_a he_o do_v not_o say_v as_o before_o that_o he_o may_v also_o seem_v to_o be_v wise_a but_o wise_a in_o truth_n the_o second_o diminish_v limitation_n be_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o if_o any_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v wise_a in_o this_o world_n it_o do_v not_o denote_v the_o place_n where_o this_o wisdom_n be_v for_o so_o the_o apostle_n wisdom_n be_v in_o this_o world_n because_o they_o be_v man_n in_o the_o world_n but_o the_o object_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o tendency_n to_o it_o be_v worldly_a it_o be_v about_o the_o world_n and_o rather_o a_o worldly_a manner_n therefore_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n he_o say_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n not_o in_o the_o world_n so_o that_o this_o be_v a_o very_a debase_v restriction_n it_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n it_o do_v not_o at_o all_o further_o to_o heaven_n or_o to_o eternal_a happiness_n or_o to_o eternity_n it_o be_v only_o about_o these_o fade_a thing_n which_o live_v and_o die_v together_o almost_o observe_v scripture-wisdome_n that_o all_o humane_a and_o earthly_a wisdom_n come_v far_o short_a and_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a shadow_n and_o appearance_n in_o respect_n of_o scripture_n wisdom_n even_o the_o seven_o wise_a man_n of_o greece_n be_v but_o seven_o fool_n if_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o scripture_n aristotle_n with_o all_o his_o syllogistical_a argument_n speak_v of_o so_o many_o fallacy_n yet_o all_o his_o learning_n be_v but_o a_o fallacy_n here_o be_v no_o true_a and_o solid_a wisdom_n which_o may_v make_v they_o happy_a therefore_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o of_o the_o opposition_n of_o science_n false_o so_o call_v 1_o tim._n 6._o they_o be_v not_o philosophi_fw-la though_o pythagoras_n out_o of_o humility_n assume_v that_o name_n acknowledge_v god_n only_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lover_n of_o wisdom_n but_o of_o vanity_n all_o that_o knowledge_n be_v a_o cloud_n a_o shadow_n and_o they_o be_v as_o if_o a_o hungry_a man_n shall_v open_v his_o mouth_n wide_a think_v to_o feed_v himself_o with_o air_n and_o have_v no_o true_a food_n at_o all_o wisdom_n now_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n may_v be_v divide_v into_o two_o head_n first_o their_o speculative_a and_o contemplative_a wisdom_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o liberal_a art_n as_o they_o call_v they_o in_o this_o they_o have_v great_a renown_n and_o for_o this_o they_o be_v admire_v have_v many_o monument_n and_o statue_n dedicate_v to_o they_o as_o rome_n do_v to_o one_o great_a rhetorician_n with_o this_o inscription_n regina_fw-la vrbs_fw-la regi_fw-la eloquentiae_fw-la the_o queen_n of_o city_n to_o the_o king_n of_o eloquence_n this_o they_o call_v scientia_fw-la second_o their_o political_a and_o civil_a prudence_n or_o moral_a whereby_o as_o man_n and_o society_n they_o labour_v to_o make_v themselves_o happy_a and_o to_o lead_v a_o pleasant_a life_n socrates_n be_v commend_v for_o this_o that_o he_o bring_v in_o moral_a philosophy_n reduce_v all_o speculation_n to_o practice_n now_o answerable_a to_o both_o these_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o 1._o a_o way_n of_o believe_v which_o far_o exceed_v their_o contemplative_a science_n and_o 2._o a_o right_a motive_n of_o do_v whereby_o we_o may_v indeed_o be_v partaker_n of_o everlasting_a joy_n and_o this_o
religion_n and_o godliness_n be_v count_v such_o a_o nicety_n or_o nothing_o to_o a_o man_n wealth_n and_o outward_a accommodation_n that_o he_o will_v as_o be_v say_v of_o one_o bishop_n sing_z canticum_fw-la novum_fw-la and_o yet_o never_o be_v out_o of_o tune_n because_o always_o serve_v the_o time_n use_v of_o admonition_n if_o thou_o will_v be_v christ_n disciple_n indeed_o know_v the_o glory_n and_o reputation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o his_o command_n practise_v be_v not_o consistent_a together_o thou_o can_v not_o be_v judge_v a_o wise_a man_n a_o discreet_a man_n and_o yet_o a_o violent_a man_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n if_o you_o go_v fast_o or_o beyond_o the_o common_a formality_n of_o most_o man_n you_o have_v lose_v your_o repute_n present_o as_o be_v say_v of_o naaman_n he_o be_v a_o great_a man_n a_o mighty_a man_n but_o he_o be_v a_o leper_n thus_o do_v thou_o expect_v a_o rich_a man_n a_o good_a nature_a man_n a_o honest_a man_n but_o too_o forward_o too_o much_o for_o purity_n and_o preciseness_n oh_o that_o ever_o this_o shall_v be_v among_o christian_n the_o jew_n love_v the_o most_o zealous_a jew_n the_o papist_n the_o most_o devout_a papist_n but_o we_o reform_v protestant_n love_v not_o those_o who_o tongue_n and_o life_n do_v most_o protest_v both_o against_o idolatry_n and_o all_o wickedness_n well_o do_v not_o thou_o give_v over_o for_o all_o that_o for_o though_o they_o judge_v it_o folly_n yet_o thou_o awe_v their_o conscience_n secret_o let_v he_o become_v a_o fool_n that_o he_o may_v be_v wise_a the_o preceptive_a part_n or_o duty_n enjoin_v have_v be_v consider_v let_v he_o become_v a_o fool_n it_o be_v pity_n to_o lose_v the_o least_o oar_n of_o this_o gold_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v at_o this_o time_n insist_v on_o the_o last_o particular_a which_o be_v the_o effect_n or_o benefit_n of_o this_o duty_n that_o he_o may_v be_v wise_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v two_o greek_a word_n among_o other_o which_o the_o scripture_n use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seem_v to_o be_v large_a for_o that_o comprehend_v not_o only_o the_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n but_o of_o the_o will_n and_o the_o affection_n and_o this_o be_v call_v the_o wisdom_n after_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 8._o because_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v concern_v therein_o but_o this_o in_o my_o text_n do_v chief_o relate_v to_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n of_o a_o man_n though_o sapientia_fw-la be_v à _fw-la sapere_fw-la a_o metaphor_n from_o the_o taste_n as_o the_o palate_n discern_v of_o meat_n so_o do_v a_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n now_o much_o dispute_v there_o have_v be_v among_o heathen_n what_o wisdom_n be_v and_o who_o be_v the_o wise_a man_n the_o wise_a of_o the_o heathen_n will_v not_o arrogate_v to_o themselves_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lover_n of_o wisdom_n but_o we_o see_v paul_n in_o this_o text_n tell_v we_o where_o indeed_o wisdom_n be_v to_o be_v have_v and_o that_o be_v only_o from_o god_n through_o the_o scripture_n all_o the_o humane_a wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v indeed_o folly_n hence_o be_v luther_n proposition_n qui_fw-la sine_fw-la periculo_fw-la velit_fw-la in_o aristatele_fw-la philosophar_n necesse_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la ante_fw-la bene_fw-la stultificetur_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la and_o again_o nemo_fw-la bene_fw-la philosophatur_fw-la nisi_fw-la stultus_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la christianus_n observe_v that_o only_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n demonstrate_v or_o in_o christianity_n be_v true_a wisdom_n as_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n so_o there_o be_v no_o wisdom_n out_o of_o the_o church_n that_o which_o have_v the_o appearance_n of_o so_o much_o folly_n and_o absurdity_n be_v indeed_o the_o only_a true_a wisdom_n and_o that_o will_v appear_v in_o several_a particular_n wherein_o i_o shall_v not_o take_v wisdom_n in_o so_o strict_a a_o sense_n as_o aristotle_n sometime_o do_v for_o the_o knowledge_n only_o of_o most_o excellent_a and_o admirable_a thing_n nor_o as_o other_o make_v wisdom_n to_o be_v only_o of_o divine_a thing_n science_n of_o natural_a thing_n and_o prudence_n of_o humane_a thing_n but_o i_o shall_v take_v it_o as_o large_o as_o the_o scripture_n which_o under_o wisdom_n comprehend_v the_o whole_a way_n of_o faith_n and_o godliness_n that_o therefore_o only_o true_a wisdom_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n appear_v several_a way_n first_o here_o we_o have_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o wisdom_n which_o be_v the_o scripture_n so_o that_o all_o people_n without_o this_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o want_v the_o star_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o christ_n or_o happiness_n david_n do_v in_o many_o place_n acknowledge_v this_o excellent_a property_n of_o god_n word_n that_o it_o give_v wisdom_n to_o the_o simple_a jer._n 8_o 9_o they_o have_v refuse_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o what_o wisdom_n can_v be_v in_o they_o thus_o you_o see_v that_o only_a christian_n have_v the_o true_a rule_n of_o wisdom_n viz._n god_n word_n but_o oh_o the_o ingratitude_n and_o rebellion_n of_o many_o who_o love_v their_o folly_n and_o their_o darkness_n when_o yet_o they_o may_v be_v thus_o spiritual_o wise_a who_o be_v there_o that_o read_v this_o book_n to_o believe_v according_o to_o inflame_v his_o affection_n and_o order_v his_o life_n according_o who_o look_v into_o this_o glass_n to_o dress_v himself_o and_o compose_v himself_o according_a to_o those_o command_n no_o folly_n no_o cause_n of_o repentance_n will_v be_v in_o we_o can_v we_o keep_v exact_o to_o this_o rule_n o_o i_o nunquam_fw-la sapientem_fw-la cry_v tully_n when_o deprive_v of_o all_o his_o hope_n but_o o_o i_o semper_fw-la sapientem_fw-la may_v the_o godly_a say_v while_o keep_v close_o to_o god_n word_n though_o thou_o be_v no_o scholar_n no_o learned_a man_n though_o poor_a and_o contemptible_a yet_o from_o the_o scripture_n thou_o may_v learn_v great_a and_o admirable_a wisdom_n second_o only_o in_o the_o church_n be_v true_a wisdom_n because_o this_o come_v from_o god_n above_o and_o be_v by_o divine_a infusion_n into_o we_o man_n may_v be_v moral_a wise_a man_n and_o have_v great_a political_a prudence_n as_o cato_n be_v call_v the_o wise_a but_o we_o christian_n be_v to_o expect_v a_o wisdom_n from_o above_o or_o a_o heavenly_a wisdom_n as_o the_o scripture_n call_v it_o jam._n 3_o 17._o alas_o every_o man_n natural_o though_o of_o never_o so_o much_o raise_v intellectual_a ability_n in_o humane_a thing_n be_v a_o very_a fool_n and_o mad_a man_n in_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n therefore_o this_o wisdom_n be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o be_v the_o eye_n or_o chief_a part_n of_o our_o godliness_n if_o any_o man_n want_v wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v it_o of_o god_n jam._n 1._o god_n indeed_o give_v solomon_n political_a prudence_n and_o civil_a wisdom_n but_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a for_o all_o be_v wisdom_n for_o their_o soul_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o such_o way_n that_o bring_v to_o happiness_n this_o wisdom_n a_o poor_a despise_a christian_n may_v have_v when_o a_o great_a learned_a scholar_n may_v be_v without_o it_o three_o in_o christianity_n there_o be_v only_o true_a wisdom_n because_o there_o be_v only_o true_a godliness_n now_o in_o the_o scripture_n phrase_n to_o fear_n god_n to_o live_v holy_o to_o mortify_v sin_n this_o be_v wisdom_n the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o wisdom_n pro._n 1.7_o and_o to_o depart_v from_o evil_n be_v a_o good_a understanding_n hence_o all_o along_o in_o solomon_n proverb_n we_o see_v godliness_n call_v wisdom_n and_o the_o godly_a man_n a_o wise_a man_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n a_o wicked_a man_n be_v the_o fool_n and_o he_o that_o sin_v be_v say_v to_o do_v foolish_o there_o be_v no_o jewish_a piety_n no_o heathenish_a piety_n only_a christian_a piety_n there_o can_v be_v any_o godliness_n but_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n sanctify_v and_o regenerate_v so_o then_o if_o thou_o will_v attain_v to_o true_a wisdom_n know_v that_o consist_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o depart_v from_o all_o sin_n thou_o be_v never_o more_o foolish_a and_o unwise_a than_o when_o thou_o give_v way_n to_o any_o lust_n such_o thing_n will_v cost_v thou_o a_o dear_a and_o bitter_a repentance_n do_v not_o say_v this_o wisdom_n be_v too_o high_a for_o thou_o for_o by_o pray_v and_o seek_v to_o god_n thou_o may_v enjoy_v it_o four_o christianity_n teach_v the_o true_a wisdom_n because_o that_o only_o enstruct_v about_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a end_n of_o all_o our_o action_n which_o be_v happiness_n how_o do_v the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n stagger_v up_o and_o down_o like_o giddy_a man_n in_o
be_v for_o his_o eternal_a torment_n they_o call_v such_o thing_n the_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o so_o indeed_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v but_o to_o wicked_a man_n they_o be_v curse_n for_o as_o the_o godly_a man_n affliction_n come_v from_o god_n love_n who_o he_o love_v he_o chasten_v heb._n 12._o so_o wicked_a man_n mercy_n come_v from_o god_n anger_n have_v god_n love_v thou_o thou_o have_v have_v it_o may_v be_v more_o affliction_n more_o want_n and_o exercise_n second_o wicked_a man_n have_v not_o the_o world_n because_o they_o be_v overcome_v by_o it_o the_o world_n have_v they_o rather_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v as_o you_o hear_v the_o world_n as_o if_o their_o very_a soul_n as_o well_o as_o body_n be_v make_v of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n whereas_o the_o godly_a have_v the_o world_n as_o if_o they_o have_v it_o not_o they_o have_v god_n and_o the_o world_n too_o they_o have_v heaven_n and_o earth_n too_o they_o do_v not_o prâ—â—_n the_o worse_o their_o duty_n be_v not_o the_o more_o thin_a and_o distract_a as_o abraham_n and_o david_n these_o be_v rich_a and_o great_a man_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o if_o you_o read_v david_n psalm_n you_o will_v find_v his_o heart_n set_v on_o god_n above_o all_o these_o thing_n three_o wicked_a man_n have_v not_o the_o world_n because_o they_o do_v not_o own_o and_o acknowledge_v god_n as_o the_o giver_n of_o all_o neither_o do_v they_o live_v to_o he_o but_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n be_v instrument_n to_o draw_v out_o their_o lust_n to_o make_v they_o the_o more_o wicked_a they_o take_v the_o good_a creature_n of_o god_n and_o abuâ—e_v they_o to_o wickedness_n therefore_o rome_n 8._o the_o whole_a creation_n be_v say_v to_o groan_v under_o they_o as_o be_v weary_a of_o they_o the_o very_a air_n the_o very_a earth_n be_v weary_a of_o they_o yea_o the_o timber_n in_o the_o house_n and_o the_o stone_n of_o the_o wall_n do_v witness_n against_o they_o they_o be_v by_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n make_v more_o wicked_a last_o they_o have_v not_o the_o world_n because_o they_o have_v not_o a_o holy_a contentation_n of_o mind_n they_o be_v not_o quiet_a or_o satisfy_v in_o their_o condition_n they_o have_v no_o true_a peace_n notwithstanding_o all_o their_o abundance_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o have_v not_o pardon_v of_o sin_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n favour_n with_o these_o and_o they_o be_v only_o bless_v who_o be_v so_o matth_n 5._o bless_a be_v the_o meek_a for_o they_o shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n you_o see_v the_o whole_a earth_n be_v promise_v to_o a_o meek_a humble_a content_a spirit_n whereas_o a_o wicked_a man_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v always_o foam_a and_o never_o lie_v still_o the_o use_n be_v twofold_a 1._o of_o comfort_n and_o exhortation_n to_o the_o godly_a comfort_n in_o what_o distress_n and_o straight_o soever_o thou_o be_v in_o say_v not_o i_o have_v not_o this_o i_o want_v this_o i_o be_o poor_a and_o miserable_a for_o thou_o have_v heaven_n and_o earth_n only_o set_v faith_n on_o work_n this_o be_v the_o hand_n to_o receive_v those_o treasure_n this_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o fancy_n it_o be_v not_o a_o foolish_a imagination_n but_o a_o real_a invest_n of_o thou_o with_o all_o thing_n but_o it_o be_v of_o exhortation_n also_o to_o have_v the_o world_n for_o thy_o spiritual_a use_n take_v heed_n of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o it_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n 2_o corin._n 4._o oh_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a thing_n not_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o of_o god_n use_v 2._o of_o instruction_n to_o show_v the_o power_n and_o miserable_a estate_n of_o the_o rich_a and_o great_a man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o want_v godliness_n none_o be_v so_o poor_a so_o miserable_a as_o they_o thou_o say_v this_o be_v thou_o and_o that_o be_v thou_o alas_o because_o christ_n and_o the_o promise_n be_v not_o thou_o nothing_o be_v indeed_o thou_o if_o they_o be_v thou_o they_o be_v thy_o poison_n thy_o destruction_n thy_o damnation_n and_o thus_o they_o be_v thou_o or_o life_n we_o proceed_v to_o the_o three_o thing_n in_o order_n and_o that_o be_v the_o several_a condition_n or_o estate_n we_o be_v in_o life_n be_v you_o and_o death_n be_v you_o chrysostome_n and_o grotius_n after_o he_o limit_v this_o to_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n if_o they_o live_v enjoy_v their_o liberty_n and_o outward_a comfort_n it_o be_v for_o you_o if_o they_o die_v if_o they_o lose_v their_o liberty_n and_o life_n it_o be_v for_o the_o church_n sake_n as_o paul_n say_v he_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n offer_v up_o for_o the_o philippian_n faith_n phil._n 2.17_o this_o be_v indeed_o a_o truth_n but_o as_o the_o world_n be_v a_o general_a so_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v take_v life_n and_o death_n in_o as_o general_n a_o sense_n and_o indeed_o this_o limit_a one_o may_v well_o come_v under_o the_o first_o enumeration_n paul_n and_o apollo_n all_o be_v you_o at_o this_o time_n we_o shall_v treat_v of_o life_n the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o a_o threefold_a life_n 1._o animal_n which_o be_v in_o beast_n 2._o humane_a belong_v to_o man_n as_o rational_a and_o 3._o supernatural_a or_o a_o heavenly_a life_n which_o only_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o it_o the_o other_o be_v but_o shadow_n and_o die_a life_n now_o we_o shall_v especial_o speak_v of_o this_o humane_a life_n be_v perfect_v with_o that_o supernatural_a life_n observe_v that_o godly_a man_n do_v only_o live_v or_o live_v the_o godly_a only_o do_v make_v a_o spiritual_a use_n of_o their_o life_n life_n be_v only_o they_o 1_o pet._n 3.10_o he_o that_o love_v life_n and_o will_v see_v good_a day_n let_v he_o refrain_v his_o tongue_n from_o evil_n let_v he_o eschew_v evil_a and_o do_v good_a here_o you_o see_v the_o only_a way_n to_o live_v and_o to_o have_v good_a day_n be_v to_o avoid_v all_o evil_a and_o embrace_v all_o good_a hence_o christ_n john_n 6._o call_v himself_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o he_o give_v the_o water_n of_o life_n none_o live_v till_o they_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o we_o shall_v insist_v on_o these_o thing_n 1._o that_o only_o godly_a man_n live_v 2._o that_o wicked_a man_n though_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o their_o jollity_n yet_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o account_n of_o they_o as_o live_v person_n and_o first_o the_o godly_a man_n only_o live_v because_o he_o be_v unite_v to_o god_n and_o christ_n the_o fountain_n of_o life_n david_n do_v often_o style_n god_n the_o fountain_n of_o life_n psal_n 36.9_o and_o in_o his_o favour_n there_o be_v life_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n especial_o by_o john_n christ_n be_v make_v the_o author_n of_o all_o life_n he_o be_v therefore_o compare_v to_o the_o head_n and_o to_o the_o vine_n if_o the_o member_n or_o branch_n be_v separate_v from_o these_o they_o die_v and_o wither_v present_o as_o john_n 15._o this_o be_v so_o frequent_a a_o assertion_n that_o we_o need_v not_o dilate_v on_o it_o if_o not_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o life_n in_o thou_o aut_fw-la es_fw-la in_o membris_fw-la aut_fw-la in_o humoribus_fw-la say_v austin_n thou_o be_v either_o among_o the_o member_n or_o the_o humour_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n gal._n 3.20_o paul_n say_v he_o no_o long_o live_v but_o christ_n in_o he_o and_o the_o life_n he_o live_v be_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n what_o do_v not_o paul_n eat_v and_o drink_v and_o enjoy_v the_o common_a air_n as_o we_o do_v yes_o this_o he_o do_v not_o call_v his_o life_n oh_o they_o live_v who_o no_o long_o live_v but_o christ_n in_o they_o thy_o sense_n thy_o carnal_a reason_n thy_o corrupt_a affection_n thy_o worldly_a inclination_n these_o no_o long_o live_v but_o christ_n in_o thou_o and_o his_o grace_n second_o only_o the_o godly_a man_n live_v because_o he_o have_v a_o spiritual_a and_o a_o new_a life_n add_v to_o his_o animal_n life_n for_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n so_o grace_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n hence_o our_o saviour_n call_v all_o wicked_a man_n dead_a man_n let_v the_o dead_a bury_v the_o dead_a matth._n 8.22_o that_o be_v a_o strange_a expression_n but_o very_o true_a no_o dead_a corpse_n be_v more_o destitute_a of_o life_n and_o apprehension_n than_o their_o soul_n be_v of_o any_o heavenly_a motion_n any_o spiritual_a hungring_n or_o thirsting_n all_o the_o merry_a and_o jolly_a man_n in_o the_o world_n they_o be_v dead_a man_n if_o live_v in_o their_o sin_n therefore_o among_o the_o pythagorean_n who_o keep_v strict_a
death_n 2_o cor._n 7._o the_o godly_a therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o it_o as_o that_o which_o murder_v the_o body_n so_o inordinate_a and_o worldly_a care_n we_o see_v how_o such_o do_v even_o devour_v man_n they_o have_v so_o many_o thorn_n in_o their_o flesh_n and_o what_o life_n do_v such_o live_v impatience_n be_v a_o sudden_a devil_n possess_v a_o man_n soul_n in_o patience_n possess_v your_o soul_n luke_n 21.19_o a_o man_n do_v not_o possess_v himself_o he_o be_v not_o master_n over_o his_o own_o spirit_n that_o be_v passionate_a and_o furious_a so_o that_o man_n in_o such_o sin_n they_o live_v but_o as_o those_o that_o have_v be_v throw_v to_o wild_a beast_n or_o serpent_n to_o be_v devour_v by_o they_o last_o the_o godly_a man_n only_o live_v because_o even_o in_o the_o last_o breathe_n of_o this_o life_n his_o hope_n and_o comfort_n do_v most_o remain_v the_o righteous_a have_v hope_n in_o his_o death_n prov._n 14.32_o and_o this_o hope_n be_v call_v a_o lively_a hope_n yea_o the_o godly_a die_v not_o at_o all_o because_o all_o live_v to_o god_n their_o very_a dead_a body_n if_o you_o regard_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o god_n power_n be_v alive_a luke_n 20_o 38._o at_o that_o moment_n when_o all_o a_o wicked_a man_n hope_n perish_v his_o life_n fail_v he_o his_o comfort_n his_o friend_n all_o forsake_v he_o then_o be_v the_o godly_a to_o lift_v up_o their_o head_n for_o their_o redemption_n draw_v nigh_o though_o they_o be_v dead_a they_o shall_v live_v dives_n have_v the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n but_o do_v he_o not_o lose_v all_o with_o his_o soul_n at_o his_o death_n lazarus_n may_v say_v soul_n take_v thy_o ease_n when_o die_v which_o dives_n can_v not_o but_o in_o the_o second_o place_n how_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o wicked_a do_v not_o live_v live_v when_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v their_o portion_n chief_o in_o this_o life_n and_o david_n by_o many_o psalm_n inform_v we_o they_o do_v not_o only_a vivere_fw-la but_o valere_fw-la not_o only_o live_v but_o flourish_n their_o eye_n stick_v out_o with_o fatness_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o live_v because_o 1._o they_o be_v dead_a in_o their_o sin_n and_o hereby_o their_o faith_n their_o religion_n their_o christianity_n be_v all_o dead_a as_o you_o hear_v 2._o they_o do_v not_o live_v because_o they_o be_v in_o a_o condemn_a estate_n they_o be_v appoint_v to_o wrath_n as_o adam_n be_v say_v to_o die_v in_o the_o day_n he_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n and_o as_o the_o scripture_n call_v some_o the_o son_n of_o death_n or_o dead_a man_n because_o appoint_v thereunto_o oh_o this_o shall_v enter_v deep_a into_o thy_o heart_n as_o long_o as_o thou_o live_v in_o thy_o sin_n thou_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n a_o damn_a man_n as_o the_o malefactor_n condemn_v to_o die_v be_v a_o dead_a man_n though_o he_o live_v a_o day_n or_o two_o before_o execution_n 3._o they_o do_v not_o live_v because_o all_o their_o time_n be_v lose_v so_o all_o the_o time_n of_o a_o man_n unregeneracy_n be_v no_o life_n all_o those_o day_n be_v lose_v those_o duty_n lose_v all_o that_o time_n lose_v 4._o they_o make_v every_o thing_n a_o instrument_n of_o death_n their_o health_n their_o wealth_n their_o honour_n be_v all_o deadly_a herb_n in_o the_o pot_n their_o tongue_n speak_v the_o word_n of_o death_n their_o hand_n work_v the_o work_n of_o death_n use_v of_o instruction_n to_o the_o godly_a so_o live_v that_o your_o life_n may_v appear_v to_o be_v you_o not_o the_o devil_n not_o sin_n that_o thou_o do_v not_o live_v to_o the_o world_n let_v thy_o mouth_n be_v a_o well_o of_o life_n be_v thou_o a_o tree_n of_o life_n prov._n 11.20_o as_o solomon_n speak_v of_o the_o righteous_a do_v not_o thou_o only_o live_v but_o cause_v other_o to_o live_v let_v thy_o life_n put_v life_n in_o other_o as_o one_o candle_n lighten_v another_o one_o candle_n kindle_v another_o use_v 2._o of_o terror_n to_o wicked_a man_n you_o live_v not_o you_o rejoice_v not_o you_o have_v no_o true_a mirth_n or_o gladness_n false_a joy_n be_v real_a misery_n a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o estate_n of_o brass_n for_o gold_n be_v not_o rich_a thou_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n as_o yet_o even_o condemn_v to_o hell_n every_o day_n the_o sentence_n may_v be_v execute_v on_o thou_o and_o it_o be_v plain_a thou_o be_v dead_a because_o thou_o feel_v not_o thou_o complain_v not_o under_o this_o heavy_a burden_n or_o death_n all_o thing_n be_v you_o we_o be_v upon_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o apostle_n enumeration_n and_o that_o be_v the_o different_a condition_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n express_v under_o those_o two_o title_n life_n and_o death_n not_o only_o life_n be_v you_o but_o death_n also_o and_o in_o this_o late_a lie_v the_o great_a wonder_n for_o how_o death_n which_o be_v inflict_v at_o first_o as_o a_o curse_n and_o punishment_n for_o sin_n and_o be_v the_o period_n of_o all_o outward_a comfort_n in_o this_o life_n shall_v be_v for_o our_o advantage_n be_v hard_o to_o imagine_v and_o then_o that_o two_o contrary_n shall_v meet_v in_o the_o same_o issue_n both_o life_n and_o death_n produce_v the_o like_a effect_n make_v it_o still_o the_o great_a paradox_n but_o the_o more_o unlikely_a and_o impossible_a it_o be_v to_o humane_a reason_n the_o easy_a it_o be_v to_o a_o divine_a faith_n in_o the_o scripture_n death_n admit_v of_o several_a sense_n 1_o sometime_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o spiritual_a death_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o sin_n thus_o man_n be_v often_o say_v to_o be_v dead_a and_o well_o may_v this_o want_n of_o grace_n be_v call_v death_n because_o such_o a_o man_n be_v like_o lazarus_n bury_v and_o even_o putrify_v in_o the_o grave_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o sense_n no_o motion_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o loathsomnesse_n they_o be_v putrify_v carcase_n and_o not_o live_v man_n though_o never_o so_o external_o glorious_a in_o the_o world_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o eternal_a death_n often_o mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o reward_n of_o every_o sin_n who_o though_o they_o live_v yet_o it_o be_v a_o die_a life_n 3._o there_o be_v the_o natural_a death_n viz._n the_o dissolution_n of_o those_o two_o dear_a friend_n the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n last_o death_n be_v put_v for_o any_o great_a extremity_n and_o misery_n in_o which_o sense_n god_n be_v say_v to_o raise_v the_o dead_a 2_o cor._n 1._o and_o the_o israelite_n captivity_n be_v express_v under_o the_o similitude_n pf_o dead_a man_n dead_a bone_n and_o their_o restauration_n be_v a_o resurrection_n or_o live_v again_o ezek_n 37.1_o in_o these_o two_o late_a consideration_n we_o may_v take_v it_o as_o death_n comprehend_v all_o outward_a affliction_n and_o misery_n as_o also_o the_o separation_n of_o soul_n from_o body_n observe_v death_n that_o even_o death_n which_o in_o itself_o be_v so_o terrible_a yet_o be_v for_o a_o godly_a man_n advantage_n it_o be_v his_o mercy_n it_o be_v his_o gain_n as_o well_o as_o life_n be_v he_o may_v call_v it_o his_o death_n in_o a_o comfortable_a sense_n as_o well_o as_o he_o may_v call_v any_o mercy_n he_o to_o open_v this_o consider_v first_o that_o god_n create_v man_n at_o first_o after_o his_o own_o image_n in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n and_o thereby_o he_o be_v immortal_a not_o as_o god_n who_o be_v absolute_o immortal_a and_o therefore_o say_v only_o to_o have_v immortality_n 1_o tim._n 6.16_o now_o as_o the_o angel_n who_o be_v immortal_a from_o their_o intrinsical_a constitution_n have_v no_o corruptible_a principle_n only_a god_n can_v annihilate_v they_o but_o he_o be_v make_v immortal_a conditional_o have_v he_o continue_v in_o that_o state_n of_o integrity_n he_o have_v not_o be_v capable_a of_o death_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o commination_n in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v die_v gen._n 2.16_o and_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 5._o conclude_v that_o by_o sin_n death_n reign_v over_o the_o world_n where_o by_o death_n be_v not_o only_o mean_v actual_a death_n but_o potential_a also_o or_o a_o state_n of_o mortality_n now_o the_o original_n of_o death_n or_o how_o it_o come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v not_o know_v by_o the_o heathen_n they_o call_v it_o a_o tribute_n that_o all_o must_v pay_v to_o nature_n but_o why_o man_n shall_v die_v and_o how_o it_o come_v about_o at_o first_o that_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o second_o upon_o adam_n be_v fall_v in_o quo_fw-la uno_fw-la omnes_fw-la peccarunt_fw-la who_o sin_n be_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o mankind_n as_o rome_n 5._o death_n be_v inflict_v as_o a_o punishment_n upon_o all_o so_o that_o if_o we_o consider_v death_n in_o the_o abstract_a nature_n of_o it_o it_o be_v
work_n than_o they_o die_v to_o receive_v their_o wage_n and_o this_o certain_o be_v very_o comfortable_a to_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n especial_o minister_n that_o god_n will_v give_v they_o their_o liberty_n and_o life_n till_o they_o have_v do_v their_o work_n no_o man_n can_v stop_v god_n way_n and_o power_n no_o more_o than_o they_o can_v hinder_v the_o sun_n in_o run_v its_o race_n why_o shall_v death_n then_o be_v grievous_a to_o thou_o when_o god_n have_v no_o more_o for_o thou_o to_o do_v here_o when_o thou_o can_v be_v no_o more_o useful_a to_o promote_v his_o glory_n four_o death_n be_v the_o godly_a man_n because_o the_o meditation_n and_o thought_n of_o it_o be_v sanctify_v to_o he_o he_o live_v as_o one_o that_o expect_v it_o daily_o and_o although_o every_o one_o know_v he_o must_v die_v yet_o we_o can_v have_v the_o sanctify_a knowledge_n of_o it_o without_o god_n grace_n teach_v i_o to_o number_v my_o day_n say_v the_o psalmist_n psal_n 90._o that_o we_o may_v apply_v our_o heart_n to_o wisdom_n and_o paul_n i_o die_v daily_o thus_o the_o scripture_n bid_v we_o not_o put_v confidence_n in_o future_a thing_n what_o we_o will_v do_v or_o whither_o we_o will_v go_v because_o our_o life_n be_v a_o vapour_n jam_fw-la 4_o 13._o oh_o it_o be_v great_a proficiency_n in_o christianity_n to_o live_v as_o a_o mortal_a die_a man_n alas_o such_o a_o one_o will_v provide_v for_o eternity_n not_o account_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n can_v make_v he_o true_o happy_a his_o heart_n be_v wean_v from_o all_o worldly_a comfort_n and_o delight_n thus_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o death_n it_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n to_o the_o godly_a man_n to_o live_v with_o all_o heavenly_a and_o holy_a affection_n five_o death_n be_v the_o godly_a man_n because_o he_o only_o know_v how_o to_o dâ—e_v well_o as_o we_o tell_v you_o life_n be_v he_o because_o he_o only_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o live_v so_o death_n be_v he_o because_o he_o only_o know_v how_o to_o die_v simeon_n say_v lukâ—_n 2.29_o now_o lord_n let_v thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n when_o he_o have_v take_v christ_n in_o his_o arm_n and_o see_v his_o salvation_n thus_o they_o only_o by_o faith_n lie_v hold_v on_o christ_n they_o only_o have_v oil_n to_o their_o lamp_n they_o only_o be_v prepare_v to_o give_v up_o their_o account_n oh_o it_o be_v a_o art_n of_o art_n to_o die_v well_o few_o be_v so_o prepare_v and_o dispose_v that_o at_o what_o hour_n soever_o the_o master_n shall_v come_v he_o shall_v find_v they_o do_v his_o will_n it_o be_v true_a many_o wicked_a man_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o die_v they_o flatter_v themselves_o and_o can_v bid_v death_n welcome_a but_o it_o be_v their_o ignorance_n their_o boldness_n make_v they_o thus_o they_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v do_v die_v upon_o what_o term_n to_o appear_v before_o god_n and_o therefore_o do_v sudden_o drop_v into_o hell_n six_o the_o godly_a man_n have_v death_n as_o a_o advantage_n if_o you_o respect_v the_o time_n and_o season_n of_o his_o death_n his_o death_n be_v not_o only_a mercy_n but_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n be_v mercy_n the_o term_n of_o every_o man_n life_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o he_o belong_v the_o issue_n of_o death_n psal_n 68.20_o now_o god_n in_o great_a wisdom_n and_o mercy_n have_v determine_v the_o time_n of_o thy_o death_n and_o although_o we_o can_v always_o see_v how_o it_o be_v a_o mercy_n to_o die_v at_o such_o and_o such_o a_o time_n yet_o it_o be_v so_o the_o righteous_a be_v gather_v from_o the_o evil_a to_o come_v isa_n 57.1_o as_o jewel_n when_o the_o house_n be_v on_o fire_n as_o cattle_n be_v drive_v into_o a_o refuge_n before_o the_o storm_n begin_v hezekiah_n must_v not_o live_v to_o see_v all_o that_o public_a ruin_n which_o be_v come_v on_o israel_n thus_o though_o they_o die_v in_o their_o young_a year_n it_o be_v a_o mercy_n hence_o the_o death_n of_o righteous_a man_n be_v account_v a_o sad_a prognostique_n of_o future_a calamity_n last_o even_o the_o violent_a death_n of_o martyrdom_n which_o come_v by_o the_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a oppression_n of_o implacable_a enemy_n that_o be_v they_o it_o be_v a_o mercy_n a_o gain_n and_o honour_n the_o apostle_n rejoice_v that_o they_o be_v account_v worthy_a to_o lose_v what_o they_o have_v for_o christ_n sake_n to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v not_o only_o to_o believe_v but_o to_o suffer_v phil._n 1_o 19_o if_o any_o man_n suffer_v as_o a_o christian_a bless_a be_v he_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n shall_v rest_v upon_o he_o 1_o pet._n 4.14_o it_o be_v the_o great_a honour_n that_o can_v be_v put_v upon_o thou_o though_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o scorn_n and_o reproach_n with_o the_o world_n yet_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a angel_n approve_v such_o as_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v exalt_v and_o glorify_v by_o die_v so_o it_o be_v with_o his_o child_n use_v of_o unspeakable_a consolation_n to_o the_o godly_a in_o their_o temptation_n and_o fear_n about_o death_n oh_o that_o be_v terrible_a to_o thou_o thou_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v but_o why_o so_o if_o thou_o be_v one_o of_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n who_o by_o faith_n be_v ingraff_v in_o he_o this_o shall_v be_v matter_n of_o joy_n then_o and_o never_o till_o then_o do_v thou_o begin_v to_o be_v happy_a then_o thy_o bridegroom_n come_v to_o meet_v thou_o then_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n be_v set_v open_a to_o give_v thou_o glorious_a entertainment_n if_o yet_o these_o thing_n do_v not_o raise_v thou_o it_o be_v because_o thou_o be_v not_o heavenly_a thou_o do_v not_o by_o faith_n live_v on_o scripture_n argument_n use_v 2._o of_o terror_n to_o wicked_a man_n who_o must_v die_v and_o yet_o to_o die_v be_v only_a loss_n to_o they_o they_o lose_v their_o wealth_n their_o friend_n their_o greatness_n all_o the_o mirth_n they_o have_v and_o then_o begin_v thy_o eternal_a woe_n oh_o the_o very_a name_n of_o death_n and_o mortality_n shall_v strike_v terror_n into_o thou_o for_o this_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o hell_n it_o put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o life_n or_o thing_n present_a or_o thing_n to_o come_v we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o last_o enumeration_n of_o those_o several_a thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n treasure_n and_o that_o be_v all_o kind_n of_o event_n distribute_v according_a to_o their_o time_n either_o thing_n present_a or_o future_a by_o present_a thing_n some_o understand_v those_o gift_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v extraordinary_a of_o heal_v and_o such_o like_a cure_n and_o by_o future_a thing_n the_o gift_n of_o revelation_n concern_v thing_n to_o come_v but_o this_o be_v too_o much_o restrain_v we_o rather_o take_v the_o large_a sense_n and_o by_o present_a thing_n understand_v all_o those_o event_n which_o for_o the_o present_n do_v befall_v we_o and_o by_o future_a whatsoever_o may_v in_o time_n come_v upon_o we_o so_o that_o this_o text_n be_v a_o sovereign_a cordial_a to_o the_o godly_a whatsoever_o fall_v out_o they_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v gainer_n by_o nothing_o come_v amiss_o they_o be_v in_o a_o sure_a ark_n while_o other_o float_v on_o the_o water_n observe_v observe_v that_o whatsoever_o fall_v out_o for_o the_o present_a to_o a_o godly_a man_n it_o be_v for_o his_o good_a every_o day_n be_v in_o travel_n and_o bring_v forth_o some_o new_a thing_n or_o other_o now_o as_o often_o as_o there_o be_v any_o new_a event_n so_o often_o be_v there_o a_o new_a mercy_n our_o saviour_n matth._n 6.34_o say_v sufficient_a to_o the_o day_n be_v the_o evil_a thereof_o imply_v thereby_o that_o every_o day_n have_v a_o womb_n as_o it_o be_v and_o it_o bring_v forth_o some_o affliction_n some_o evil_a or_o other_o and_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o the_o day_n we_o need_v not_o trouble_v ourselves_o aforehand_o qui_fw-la dolet_fw-la antequam_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la dolet_fw-la plusquam_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la yet_o the_o evil_a of_o the_o day_n be_v the_o good_a of_o the_o day_n to_o the_o believer_n a_o godly_a man_n may_v say_v he_o never_o have_v a_o ill_a day_n since_o his_o regeneration_n as_o we_o read_v of_o a_o devout_a man_n who_o be_v wish_v a_o good_a day_n he_o say_v he_o never_o have_v a_o ill_a one_o in_o all_o his_o life_n and_o be_v ask_v how_o that_o can_v be_v he_o answer_v every_o morning_n he_o labour_v to_o conform_v his_o will_n to_o god_n will_v that_o what_o please_v god_n shall_v please_v he_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v every_o day_n be_v a_o good_a day_n to_o he_o now_o the_o thing_n which_o fall_v out_o may_v be_v divide_v into_o two_o contrary_a head_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v both_o of_o
they_o meeting_n in_o this_o they_o bring_v good_a to_o the_o godly_a man_n and_o 1._o there_o be_v happy_a and_o prosperous_a event_n or_o 2._o adverse_a and_o afflict_a one_o and_o for_o the_o first_o what_o ever_o mercy_n or_o good_a thing_n come_v about_o they_o be_v the_o godly-mans_n in_o these_o respect_n first_o they_o be_v for_o his_o necessary_a use_n and_o supply_v they_o come_v as_o so_o many_o gift_n immediate_o give_v by_o god_n for_o thy_o necessity_n and_o when_o i_o say_v use_n i_o mean_v a_o sanctify_a use_n all_o the_o food_n raiment_n and_o wealth_n he_o have_v be_v sanctify_v in_o their_o use_n to_o he_o and_o this_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o as_o a_o property_n to_o the_o godly_a only_o wicked_a man_n may_v abound_v in_o wealth_n honour_n greatness_n but_o they_o be_v a_o curse_n to_o they_o they_o have_v they_o not_o from_o god_n as_o intend_v good_a to_o they_o thereby_o but_o as_o the_o rule_n be_v corpora_fw-la impura_fw-la quantò_fw-la plus_fw-la nutrias_fw-la impuriora_fw-la reddis_fw-la the_o more_o you_o nourish_v unwholesome_a body_n the_o better_a food_n they_o have_v the_o more_o do_v their_o disease_n increase_v so_o these_o worldly_a mercy_n draw_v out_o the_o lust_n of_o wicked_a man_n the_o more_o take_v notice_n of_o these_o two_o text_n tit._n 1.15_o and_o 1_o tim._n 4.5_o there_o we_o may_v see_v a_o curse_n be_v upon_o every_o creature_n it_o be_v unclean_a to_o a_o wicked_a man_n though_o he_o have_v a_o civil_a right_n to_o his_o estate_n and_o comfort_n yet_o he_o can_v make_v no_o sanctify_a use_n of_o they_o for_o their_o own_o person_n be_v not_o pure_a and_o sanctify_a and_o so_o nothing_o belong_v to_o they_o be_v pure_a see_v therefore_o there_o be_v a_o curse_n by_o adam_n fall_n upon_o every_o creature_n thy_o food_n thy_o raiment_n thy_o good_n thy_o estate_n they_o neeâ—â—anctification_n by_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n therefore_o the_o godly_a only_o have_v the_o sanctify_a use_n of_o they_o because_o they_o be_v humble_a in_o prayer_n for_o the_o cleanse_n of_o they_o but_o how_o atheistical_a be_v the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n they_o labour_v to_o have_v this_o state_n and_o that_o state_n still_o more_o and_o more_o not_o at_o all_o inquire_v whether_o this_o come_v sanctify_v to_o they_o or_o not_o do_v not_o health_n wealth_n and_o all_o outward_a mercy_n come_v with_o the_o curse_n upon_o they_o they_o have_v at_o first_o the_o devil_n have_v not_o they_o a_o life_n be_v not_o they_o preserve_v in_o their_o be_v yet_o this_o be_v no_o mercy_n to_o they_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o all_o wicked_a man_n we_o see_v what_o paul_n say_v rom._n 11.9_o let_v their_o table_n be_v make_v a_o snare_n and_o a_o trap_n and_o a_o stumble_a block_n it_o be_v a_o terrible_a place_n a_o man_n table_n his_o dainty_n his_o great_a pleasure_n may_v be_v make_v a_o snare_n to_o thou_o will_v thou_o receive_v the_o rich_a good_n that_o be_v bring_v into_o thy_o house_n if_o the_o plague_n or_o infection_n be_v on_o they_o can_v thou_o endure_v to_o have_v one_o at_o thy_o table_n to_o lay_v a_o snare_n to_o catch_v thou_o in_o thy_o word_n to_o bring_v thou_o in_o temporal_a danger_n and_o be_v not_o thou_o afraid_a thy_o house_n thy_o estate_n thy_o wealth_n may_v be_v make_v by_o god_n a_o snare_n to_o thou_o but_o how_o happy_a be_v the_o godly_a that_o how_o great_a soever_o the_o outward_a mercy_n be_v yet_o they_o be_v pure_a and_o sanctify_a to_o they_o the_o danger_n be_v take_v off_o by_o christ_n death_n second_o these_o prosperous_a thing_n be_v not_o only_o in_o a_o sanctify_a way_n to_o the_o godly_a but_o god_n alâ—o_o require_v that_o with_o joy_n and_o gladness_n we_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o they_o for_o his_o glory_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o enjoy_v the_o good_a mercy_n they_o hâ—ve_v with_o a_o cheerful_a joyful_a spirit_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o carnal_a and_o sinful_a joy_n which_o quick_o end_v in_o terror_n and_o tremble_a and_o be_v like_o the_o crackle_n of_o thorn_n that_o make_v a_o blaze_n but_o immediate_o go_v out_o no_o but_o of_o a_o well-ordered_a gladness_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o good_a thing_n god_n bestow_v on_o they_o for_o god_n do_v not_o call_v his_o people_n to_o a_o worldly_a deject_a sorrow_n which_o work_v death_n but_o to_o a_o godly_a sorrow_n which_o cause_v great_a joy_n and_o serenity_n of_o spirit_n insomuch_o that_o scripture_n speak_v of_o it_o as_o a_o provoke_a sin_n if_o we_o do_v not_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o joy_n and_o and_o gladness_n of_o spirit_n when_o he_o bestow_v these_o outward_a mercy_n upon_o we_o deut._n 28_o 47._o many_o terrible_a curse_n be_v there_o threaten_v to_o israel_n because_o they_o do_v not_o serve_v god_n with_o joyfulness_n and_o gladness_n of_o heart_n for_o the_o abundance_n of_o all_o thing_n if_o therefore_o god_n give_v thou_o plenty_n of_o outward_a thing_n and_o thou_o do_v not_o serve_v he_o with_o joyfulness_n and_o thankfulness_n of_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o provoke_a sin_n god_n do_v not_o only_o love_v a_o cheerful_a giver_n but_o a_o cheerful_a receiver_n also_o of_o his_o mercy_n so_o then_o when_o prosperous_a thing_n befall_v thou_o thou_o may_v with_o great_a joy_n of_o heart_n make_v use_v of_o they_o three_o these_o prosperous_a thing_n be_v not_o only_o sanctify_v to_o they_o but_o they_o be_v also_o make_v sanctify_v of_o they_o god_n give_v they_o those_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o body_n to_o make_v their_o soul_n better_o abraham_n have_v many_o outward_a mercy_n but_o these_o also_o be_v helpful_a to_o his_o grace_n he_o be_v rich_a in_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o in_o cattle_n and_o great_a substance_n thus_o godliness_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 1_o tim._n 4.8_o to_o have_v the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o the_o gracious_a thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o glorious_a thing_n of_o heaven_n be_v to_o have_v a_o cistern_n but_o to_o be_v without_o the_o fountain_n to_o have_v a_o star_n but_o to_o want_v the_o sun_n be_v thou_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n more_o improve_v in_o holiness_n by_o all_o the_o merciful_a thing_n thou_o have_v then_o be_v thou_o belove_v of_o god_n god_n have_v choose_v the_o poor_a of_o this_o world_n rich_a in_o faith_n jam._n 5._o and_o the_o poor_a receive_v the_o gospel_n be_v afraid_a lest_o wealth_n and_o greatness_n make_v thou_o reject_v the_o gospel_n when_o thy_o outward_a mercy_n be_v sanctify_v than_o be_v thou_o happy_a four_o these_o prosperous_a present_a thing_n be_v they_o because_o they_o know_v how_o to_o make_v the_o present_a use_n of_o they_o for_o god_n glory_n as_o life_n be_v they_o and_o death_n they_o because_o they_o only_o can_v live_v well_o and_o die_v well_o so_o present_a riches_n present_a death_n present_a comfort_n be_v they_o because_o they_o know_v how_o to_o make_v the_o present_a improvement_n of_o they_o the_o scripture_n still_o press_v while_o we_o have_v opportunity_n to_o do_v good_a to_o lay_v hold_n on_o it_o and_o while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n 2_o heb._n 3.15_o do_v good_a with_o thy_o present_a wealth_n improve_v thy_o present_a strength_n thy_o present_a health_n for_o who_o know_v how_o long_o thou_o may_v enjoy_v it_o especial_o of_o all_o present_a thing_n the_o present_a time_n be_v a_o godly_a man_n redeem_v the_o time_n ephes_n 5.16_o and_o now_o be_v the_o acceptable_a time_n 2_o cor._n 6.2_o this_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o wisdom_n to_o make_v the_o present_a time_n we_o even_o now_o to_o turn_v to_o god_n now_o to_o reform_v and_o amend_v one_o heathen_a complain_v that_o his_o friend_n be_v fures_fw-la temporis_fw-la the_o thief_n of_o his_o time_n they_o steal_v that_o precious_a jewel_n away_o from_o he_o by_o their_o visit_n oh_o take_v heed_n that_o no_o lust_n no_o pleasure_n no_o enticement_n and_o worldly_a delight_n steal_v away_o thy_o present_a time_n it_o be_v all_o thou_o have_v and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o moment_n yet_o on_o this_o moment_n depend_v eternity_n well_o therefore_o be_v it_o for_o the_o godly_a who_o know_v how_o to_o make_v the_o best_a improvement_n of_o all_o price_n put_v into_o his_o hand_n a_o christian_a be_v not_o call_v to_o ease_v but_o labour_n to_o a_o spiritual_a merchandise_n to_o make_v profit_n of_o every_o thing_n and_o thus_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o every_o godly_a man_n there_o be_v nothing_o befall_v thou_o no_o good_a come_v to_o thou_o but_o thou_o shall_v bethink_v thyself_o how_o can_v this_o be_v improve_v for_o god_n how_o may_v i_o make_v heavenly_a advantage_n of_o these_o thing_n thus_o be_v like_o the_o bee_n suck_v honey_n out_o of_o every_o herb_n
redemption_n 1_o cor._n 1.30_o see_v therefore_o that_o in_o christ_n be_v all_o fullness_n and_o in_o we_o nothing_o but_o sin_n and_o emptiness_n no_o marvael_n if_o we_o be_v his_o more_o than_o our_o own_o now_o this_o be_v of_o admirable_a comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a as_o well_o as_o it_o infer_v duty_n for_o see_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o question_n be_v not_o in_o matter_n of_o justification_n what_o thou_o be_v but_o what_o christ_n be_v not_o what_o sin_n thou_o have_v but_o what_o righteousness_n christ_n have_v therefore_o if_o the_o law_n come_v and_o demand_v perfect_a obedience_n say_v i_o be_o christ_n if_o thy_o conscience_n accuse_v thou_o say_v i_o be_o christ_n if_o the_o devil_n tempt_v thou_o and_o arraign_v thou_o still_o say_v i_o be_o christ_n to_o be_v christ_n must_n needs_o answer_v all_o objection_n who_o shall_v impeach_v christ_n who_o shall_v accuse_v christ_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a evangelical_a life_n when_o we_o can_v by_o faith_n fill_v our_o soul_n with_o this_o assurance_n we_o be_v christ_n then_o as_o far_o as_o the_o fullness_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o christ_n will_v bear_v we_o out_o and_o bear_v down_o all_o opposition_n so_o long_o may_v we_o be_v confident_a this_o be_v a_o great_a gospel_n sin_n that_o we_o live_v in_o ourselves_o and_o upon_o ourselves_o in_o our_o work_n in_o our_o righteousness_n or_o be_v slavish_o deject_v because_o of_o sin_n when_o humble_v for_o they_o whereas_o we_o shall_v live_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n so_o we_o shall_v dwell_v in_o he_o how_o be_v the_o apostle_n ravish_v always_o with_o the_o grace_n that_o come_v by_o christ_n the_o privilege_n of_o justification_n and_o adoption_n and_o sanctification_n that_o we_o have_v by_o he_o be_v to_o be_v more_o than_o meat_n or_o drink_n unto_o we_o five_o we_o be_v christ_n because_o we_o be_v whole_o to_o be_v dispose_v by_o he_o in_o all_o condition_n in_o all_o exercise_n and_o temptation_n for_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o lord_n and_o king_n over_o we_o he_o order_v we_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o rule_v and_o govern_v we_o according_a to_o his_o will_n sometime_o he_o call_v we_o to_o labour_v and_o work_v for_o he_o sometime_o to_o suffer_v for_o he_o now_o in_o what_o ever_o condition_n or_o exercise_n we_o be_v in_o this_o shall_v teach_v we_o patience_n and_o submission_n we_o shall_v not_o think_v much_o of_o suffer_v for_o his_o name_n truth_n and_o glory_n our_o saviour_n do_v not_o think_v such_o a_o disciple_n worthy_a of_o he_o that_o do_v not_o love_v his_o father_n mother_n and_o life_n itself_o less_o than_o he_o thus_o we_o see_v the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o martyr_n because_o they_o be_v christ_n their_o body_n their_o estate_n all_o they_o have_v they_o do_v not_o grudge_v to_o give_v all_o to_o he_o when_o he_o call_v for_o they_o see_v therefore_o we_o be_v christ_n he_o be_v our_o lord_n all_o be_v in_o reference_n to_o he_o we_o shall_v not_o repine_v at_o any_o labour_n or_o suffering_n for_o he_o thou_o be_v worth_a ten_o thousand_o of_o we_o say_v the_o people_n to_o david_n thou_o shall_v not_o any_o more_o endanger_v thyself_o in_o battle_n thus_o shall_v thou_o say_v christ_n name_n his_o truth_n his_o glory_n be_v ten_o thousand_o time_n better_o than_o all_o my_o wealth_n or_o life_n itself_o but_o as_o we_o see_v god_n have_v make_v all_o thing_n for_o man_n the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n be_v kill_v for_o man_n and_o there_o be_v no_o pity_n therein_o because_o they_o be_v create_v for_o this_o end_n and_o this_o be_v their_o perfection_n so_o be_v we_o make_v for_o christ_n our_o wealth_n our_o health_n our_o estate_n our_o part_n they_o be_v all_o to_o be_v sacrifice_v for_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a perfection_n of_o they_o this_o be_v the_o best_a improvement_n they_o do_v then_o attain_v that_o glorious_a end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v give_v we_o oh_o how_o will_v this_o make_v we_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o prefer_v christ_n more_o that_o as_o god_n have_v give_v he_o the_o pre-eminence_n in_o all_o thing_n so_o we_o shall_v christ_n now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o consider_v some_o character_n or_o property_n of_o such_o as_o be_v christ_n and_o first_o they_o desire_v more_o knowledge_n of_o he_o more_o acquaintance_n with_o he_o they_o prize_v he_o above_o all_o worldly_a thing_n paul_n phil._n 3.8_o account_v all_o thing_n dung_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n in_o the_o canticle_n be_v enamour_a with_o his_o beauty_n all_o which_o song_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v spiritual_o of_o that_o spiritual_a fullness_n and_o excellency_n which_o be_v in_o he_o hence_o the_o godly_a be_v say_v to_o have_v their_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n because_o there_o be_v christ_n who_o they_o look_v for_o phil._n 2.31_o thus_o faith_n represent_v the_o lord_n christ_n in_o all_o loveliness_n and_o excellency_n so_o that_o the_o voluptuous_a man_n be_v not_o more_o take_v up_o with_o the_o love_n of_o pleasure_n than_o the_o christian_n be_v with_o christ_n there_o be_v the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n in_o he_o all_o which_o the_o godly_a soul_n be_v search_v into_o 2._o those_o that_o be_v christ_n they_o abhor_v and_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o any_o sin_n or_o wickedness_n because_o that_o only_a christ_n hate_v though_o we_o be_v poor_a and_o miserable_a christ_n may_v love_v we_o but_o if_o sinful_a than_o christ_n abhor_v we_o 2_o cor._n 6._o what_o concord_n between_o christ_n and_o belial_n what_o agreement_n between_o light_n and_o darkness_n christ_n indeed_o converse_v with_o sinner_n but_o it_o be_v as_o the_o physician_n with_o disease_a person_n to_o make_v they_o better_o even_o to_o heal_v they_o and_o thus_o may_v we_o but_o no_o fellowship_n of_o approbation_n be_v we_o to_o have_v with_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n but_o rather_o to_o reprove_v they_o you_o may_v read_v then_o in_o the_o very_a forehead_n and_o life_n of_o many_o whether_o they_o belong_v to_o christ_n or_o no._n for_o will_v christ_n defile_v himself_o with_o such_o ungodly_a way_n oh_o blasphemy_n to_o think_v so_o now_o he_o that_o be_v christ_n he_o labour_v to_o be_v like_o he_o he_o have_v his_o image_n upon_o he_o they_o be_v say_v to_o put_v on_o christ_n as_o man_n do_v a_o garment_n nothing_o but_o christ_n appear_v in_o they_o and_o on_o they_o 3._o those_o that_o be_v christ_n they_o live_v not_o to_o themselves_o but_o to_o he_o they_o please_v not_o themselves_o or_o other_o in_o a_o sinful_a way_n if_o i_o shall_v please_v man_n i_o be_v not_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n gal._n 1.10_o thou_o can_v not_o give_v content_a to_o the_o world_n please_v they_o and_o please_v christ_n too_o and_o therefore_o as_o christ_n so_o christian_n be_v always_o hate_v oppose_v by_o the_o world_n it_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o their_o own_o for_o than_o they_o will_v love_v they_o the_o disciple_n must_v not_o think_v to_o be_v above_o his_o master_n and_o true_o no_o wonder_n at_o this_o for_o if_o christ_n seek_v not_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o greatness_n but_o humble_v himself_o in_o that_o despicable_a way_n of_o a_o servant_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o not_o to_o exalt_v ourselves_o but_o to_o be_v debase_v that_o he_o may_v be_v magnify_v use_v of_o exhortation_n to_o those_o who_o be_v christ_n to_o be_v self-denying_a to_o take_v up_o christ_n cross_n to_o love_v he_o more_o than_o all_o they_o have_v for_o christ_n be_v not_o for_o thou_o but_o thou_o for_o christ_n as_o man_n be_v not_o for_o the_o sabbath_n but_o the_o sabbath_n for_o man_n and_o therefore_o the_o duty_n of_o that_o day_n be_v to_o yield_v to_o man_n necessity_n so_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n and_o his_o gospel_n they_o be_v not_o for_o thy_o life_n or_o thy_o credit_n but_o these_o be_v for_o they_o let_v then_o the_o less_o give_v place_n to_o the_o great_a it_o be_v not_o so_o necessary_a that_o thou_o shall_v be_v rich_a great_a and_o honour_a in_o the_o world_n as_o that_o christ_n and_o all_o thing_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v preserve_v how_o ungodly_a then_o be_v it_o to_o pretend_v christ_n or_o make_v use_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n for_o thy_o carnal_a advantage_n this_o be_v to_o make_v the_o head_n be_v under_o the_o foot_n use_v 2._o of_o terror_n to_o all_o those_o who_o live_v in_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o wickedness_n they_o be_v none_o of_o christ_n and_o so_o they_o have_v no_o portion_n in_o his_o blood_n no_o share_n in_o his_o mediation_n how_o miserable_o do_v esau_n cry_v out_o because_o he_o
our_o own_o will_n our_o own_o advantage_n it_o shall_v shame_v we_o to_o follow_v such_o a_o christ_n to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o this_o christ_n how_o ill_o do_v such_o a_o head_n and_o such_o member_n agree_v together_o think_v of_o christ_n when_o pride_n vainglory_n self-will_n stir_v in_o thou_o if_o christ_n have_v be_v thus_o there_o have_v be_v no_o pardon_n no_o salvation_n for_o i_o finis_fw-la the_o godly_a man_n choice_n compare_v with_o the_o natural_a man_n and_o find_v to_o be_v incomparable_o the_o best_a preach_v from_o psalm_n 4_o verse_n 6_o 7_o 8._o and_o now_o publish_v by_o anthony_n burgess_n pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o sutton-coldfield_n london_n print_v by_o abraham_n miller_n for_o thomas_n underhill_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o anchor_n and_o bible_n in_o paul_n churchyard_n m._n dc_o lix_n to_o the_o reader_n the_o psalm_n be_v note_v to_o have_v this_o peculiar_a excellency_n in_o they_o that_o they_o be_v the_o experimental_a breathe_n of_o a_o gracious_a heart_n exercise_v under_o various_a temptation_n so_o that_o what_o be_v doctrinal_o and_o in_o the_o idea_n deliver_v in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v here_o practical_o and_o in_o subjecto_fw-la visible_o express_v so_o that_o none_o can_v understand_v they_o unless_o he_o bring_v the_o same_o spirit_n with_o he_o that_o breathe_v in_o david_n while_o he_o compose_v they_o this_o be_v david_n spiritual_a harp_n drive_v away_o all_o the_o evil_a and_o malignant_a affection_n that_o may_v at_o any_o time_n rise_v up_o in_o we_o that_o poetical_a one_o of_o orpheus_n though_o say_v to_o tame_a beast_n be_v not_o comparable_a to_o this_o now_o as_o face_n answer_v face_n so_o do_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n answer_n david_n in_o his_o respective_a agony_n of_o his_o soul_n when_o grace_n work_v when_o corruption_n work_v he_o do_v observe_v by_o the_o like_a transaction_n in_o his_o own_o soul_n among_o other_o particular_n i_o have_v select_v this_o 4_o psalm_n in_o the_o three_o last_o verse_n to_o discourse_n upon_o because_o therein_o be_v declare_v what_o be_v the_o choice_n of_o a_o natural_a man_n what_o be_v his_o summum_fw-la bonum_fw-la and_o what_o of_o a_o godly_a man_n wherein_o i_o be_o more_o large_a so_o that_o a_o heavenly_a heart_n and_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n be_v chief_o the_o subject_a of_o this_o treatise_n sublime_a and_o high_a matter_n comparative_o to_o our_o dull_a lumpish_a and_o heavy_a heart_n for_o this_o end_n do_v god_n many_o time_n exercise_v his_o people_n with_o sad_a temptation_n that_o they_o may_v experimental_o say_v god_n love_a kindness_n be_v better_a than_o life_n for_o job_n and_o many_o other_o have_v live_v yet_o desire_v death_n the_o damn_a in_o hell_n live_v yet_o annihilation_n will_v be_v welcome_a to_o they_o so_o that_o he_o only_o live_v who_o enjoy_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n as_o for_o the_o great_a worldly_a pleasure_n they_o be_v but_o like_o the_o fancy_n of_o distract_a man_n so_o that_o as_o some_o who_o have_v persuade_v themselves_o in_o such_o please_a delight_n and_o apprehend_v themselves_o master_n of_o such_o great_a revenue_n when_o cure_v of_o this_o delirium_fw-la by_o physician_n have_v be_v displease_v thereat_o say_v they_o never_o enjoy_v a_o better_a time_n then_o under_o those_o delude_a imagination_n such_o a_o folly_n and_o dream_n do_v possess_v all_o natural_a man_n while_o destitute_a of_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n they_o be_v unwilling_a to_o be_v awaken_v out_o of_o this_o dream_n and_o to_o be_v cure_v of_o this_o folly_n but_o with_o david_n we_o call_v upon_o thou_o to_o taste_v and_o see_v how_o good_a god_n be_v and_o then_o thou_o will_v cry_v out_o with_o austin_n sero_fw-la te_fw-la amavi_fw-la domine_fw-la even_o mourn_v because_o thou_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o he_o any_o soon_o and_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v quicken_v up_o hereunto_o be_v diligent_a in_o meditate_v of_o these_o holy_a psalm_n wherein_o be_v contain_v flamnigera_fw-mi theologia_n for_o hereby_o thou_o will_v find_v thyself_o as_o it_o be_v in_o eliahs_n fiery_a chariot_n carry_v up_o to_o heaven_n anthony_n burgess_n march_n 18._o 1658._o the_o natural_a man_n choice_n show_v that_o no_o unregenerate_a man_n can_v ascend_v any_o high_a in_o his_o choice_n and_o desire_n than_o the_o creature_n psalm_n 4.6_o there_o be_v many_o that_o say_v who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a the_o divine_a psalmist_n at_o the_o second_o verse_n do_v in_o a_o pathetical_a manner_n reprove_v all_o his_o ungodly_a enemy_n who_o be_v also_o enemy_n to_o god_n and_o his_o church_n as_o well_o as_o to_o he_o and_o his_o reproof_n be_v full_a of_o reason_v as_o 1._o that_o all_o the_o earthly_a good_a and_o advantage_n they_o seek_v after_o be_v a_o vanity_n it_o be_v a_o lie_n they_o will_v never_o find_v it_o to_o be_v that_o to_o they_o which_o they_o expect_v they_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n which_o be_v nigrum_fw-la nihil_fw-la a_o black_a nothing_o 2._o their_o attempt_n against_o the_o godly_a will_v be_v frustrate_v for_o god_n set_v a_o part_n the_o godly_a man_n for_o himself_o this_o be_v his_o treasure_n this_o be_v his_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n which_o he_o will_v certain_o defend_v thereupon_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o repentance_n which_o be_v accomplish_v by_o commune_v with_o their_o own_o heart_n on_o their_o bed_n they_o be_v to_o take_v the_o solemne_v and_o most_o serious_a time_n to_o consider_v of_o their_o way_n for_o all_o their_o wickedness_n be_v commit_v for_o want_v of_o consideration_n intellectus_fw-la cogitabundus_fw-la be_v principium_fw-la omnis_fw-la boni_fw-la oh_o consider_v this_o you_o that_o forget_v god_n this_o repentance_n presuppose_v he_o press_v two_o duty_n 1._o to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o righteousness_n to_o be_v diligent_a in_o the_o worship_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o that_o with_o a_o holy_a and_o godly_a cleanse_n of_o their_o life_n from_o all_o impiety_n 2._o to_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o the_o lord_n even_o bellarmine_n on_o this_o place_n confess_v this_o be_v add_v that_o they_o may_v not_o presume_v in_o their_o own_o work_n or_o in_o their_o best_a religious_a performance_n but_o must_v rest_v their_o soul_n whole_o on_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n now_o the_o psalmist_n have_v give_v this_o spiritual_a counsel_n he_o inform_v we_o of_o two_o different_a disposition_n or_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n for_o although_o there_o be_v various_a interpretation_n and_o conjecture_n about_o the_o place_n yet_o i_o pitch_v on_o that_o as_o most_o genuine_a the_o first_o be_v the_o natural_a and_o carnal_a disposition_n which_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o every_o unregenerate_a man_n who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a they_o despise_v the_o counsel_n give_v they_o think_v that_o these_o religious_a duty_n be_v for_o no_o good_a at_o all_o therefore_o they_o manifest_v their_o desire_n after_o some_o terrene_a and_o worldly_a happiness_n second_o there_o be_v the_o charectar_n of_o a_o gracious_a and_o regenerate_a man_n lord_n lift_v thou_o up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o we_o thus_o this_o text_n like_o rebecca_n womb_n have_v a_o profane_a esau_n who_o esteem_v a_o morsel_n of_o meat_n above_o his_o birthright_n and_o a_o holy_a jacob_n strive_v within_o it_o i_o shall_v begin_v with_o the_o first_o wherein_o you_o have_v represent_v what_o be_v the_o heart-wish_a and_o soul_n desire_v of_o every_o man_n till_o sanctify_v even_o to_o go_v no_o high_o then_o to_o have_v happiness_n in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o some_o creature_n and_o not_o god_n himself_o so_o that_o in_o the_o former_a part_n you_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o have_v this_o distemper_a palate_n many_o even_o every_o man_n till_o by_o regeneration_n he_o be_v enable_v to_o set_v his_o affection_n on_o thing_n above_o 2._o their_o ardent_a affection_n they_o say_v that_o be_v both_o internal_o in_o their_o affection_n and_o desire_n as_o the_o fool_n say_v there_o be_v no_o god_n and_o also_o with_o the_o tongue_n external_o manifest_v this_o corrupt_a heart_n within_o 3._o there_o be_v the_o object_n which_o their_o whole_a heart_n be_v carry_v out_o unto_o to_o show_v we_o any_o good_a that_o be_v any_o good_a or_o content_a of_o the_o creature_n for_o it_o be_v speak_v opposite_o to_o god_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n follow_v they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v desire_v the_o devil_n offer_v which_o he_o make_v to_o christ_n that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n may_v be_v show_v they_o and_o they_o will_v worship_v the_o devil_n and_o commit_v any_o sin_n that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v it_o and_o although_o its_o true_a that_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n be_v but_o a_o show_n the_o devil_n do_v
in_o this_o respect_n that_o he_o turn_v to_o the_o creature_n too_o much_o leaving_z god_n now_o as_o there_o be_v this_o in_o our_o corruption_n so_o in_o our_o conversion_n or_o regeneration_n there_o be_v the_o clean_a contrary_n there_o be_v aversion_n from_o the_o creature_n and_o conversion_n to_o god_n it_o do_v not_o only_o make_v a_o man_n cast_v away_o his_o sin_n but_o also_o all_o creature_n so_o far_o as_o they_o hinder_v the_o love_n of_o god_n for_o now_o they_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n and_o as_o if_o a_o worm_n shall_v be_v make_v a_o man_n it_o will_v no_o more_o crawl_v and_o creep_v on_o the_o ground_n thus_o when_o a_o divine_a nature_n or_o a_o nature_n from_o above_o be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o not_o only_o love_v to_o sin_n but_o love_n to_o father_n mother_n or_o life_n itself_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n when_o it_o be_v excessive_a felicity_n five_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o that_o there_o be_v imbred_a in_o a_o man_n a_o appetite_n or_o desire_n after_o felicity_n and_o happiness_n this_o aristotle_n and_o other_o do_v abundant_o confirm_v man_n by_o nature_n have_v such_o a_o capacious_a heart_n and_o the_o soul_n appetite_n be_v so_o vast_a that_o it_o be_v more_o than_o the_o horseleech_n or_o the_o grave_a that_o say_v always_o give_v the_o soul_n have_v a_o sheoll_n that_o be_v always_o ask_v and_o never_o satisfy_v now_o then_o if_o there_o be_v a_o good_a regulate_v desire_n after_o this_o ultimate_a good_a where_o and_o in_o who_o it_o be_v this_o be_v to_o be_v encourage_v if_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o in_o my_o text_n have_v be_v who_o will_v show_v we_o that_o which_o be_v indeed_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o real_a good_a they_o may_v have_v be_v encourage_v like_o those_o that_o ask_v what_o they_o shall_v do_v to_o be_v save_v but_o though_o there_o be_v in_o the_o general_a a_o inclination_n to_o such_o a_o blessedness_n yet_o woeful_a and_o dreadful_a be_v the_o misapprehension_n and_o blindness_n of_o all_o man_n natural_o about_o it_o so_o that_o mistake_v the_o main_a end_n for_o which_o they_o come_v into_o the_o world_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o at_o last_o they_o fall_v into_o the_o pit_n irrecoverable_o there_o be_v above_o a_o hundred_o opinion_n among_o the_o heathen_n in_o what_o true_a felicity_n do_v consist_v but_o though_o some_o be_v not_o so_o gross_a as_o other_o yet_o all_o come_v short_a of_o the_o true_a end_n that_o know_v of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o have_v send_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o who_o be_v eternal_a life_n neither_o be_v many_o christian_n much_o better_o than_o the_o heathen_n in_o this_o respect_n for_o although_o they_o know_v that_o god_n be_v the_o chief_a good_a in_o the_o enjoy_n of_o who_o through_o christ_n be_v only_a blessedness_n yet_o practical_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o life_n some_o place_n their_o happiness_n in_o riches_n some_o in_o honour_n and_o some_o in_o pleasure_n and_o these_o to_o who_o david_n speak_v here_o that_o do_v love_v vanity_n that_o cry_v out_o for_o earthly_a comfort_n they_o be_v not_o heathen_n destitute_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n but_o such_o who_o live_v in_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n only_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o sanctify_a power_n of_o god_n within_o there_o be_v then_o acknowledge_v in_o all_o man_n some_o innate_a appetite_n whereby_o they_o will_v have_v a_o full_a and_o chief_a good_a which_o may_v complete_o satiate_v and_o fill_v the_o soul_n six_o the_o persuasion_n of_o what_o be_v the_o best_a good_a man_n and_o which_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v desire_v be_v wounderful_o diversify_v according_a to_o the_o several_a inclination_n humour_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n so_o that_o some_o place_n it_o in_o one_o thing_n and_o some_o in_o another_o one_o say_v give_v i_o this_o good_a there_o be_v none_o like_o that_o another_o say_v give_v i_o that_o good_a there_o be_v none_o like_o that_o so_o that_o these_o many_o in_o the_o text_n do_v not_o all_o desire_n the_o same_o yea_o one_o matter_n not_o that_o which_o another_o will_v go_v through_o fire_n and_o water_n to_o obtain_v the_o voluptuous_a man_n he_o do_v not_o matter_n wealth_n or_o riches_n let_v he_o enjoy_v his_o pleasure_n and_o he_o envy_v no_o rich_a worldling_n the_o earthly_a worldly_a man_n he_o matter_n not_o honour_n and_o credit_n let_v he_o get_v riches_n and_o he_o regard_v not_o a_o good_a name_n populus_fw-la i_o sibilat_fw-la at_o mhi_fw-la plaudo_fw-la the_o apostle_n be_v think_v to_o bring_v all_o that_o a_o earthly_a heart_n can_v desire_v into_o these_o three_o head_n 1_o joh._n 2.15_o 16_o 17._o for_o speak_v there_o terrible_o against_o the_o disposition_n of_o these_o in_o my_o text_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o love_v the_o world_n he_o bring_v a_o argument_n from_o the_o contrary_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n can_v be_v in_o such_o a_o one_o they_o can_v be_v no_o more_o together_o then_o dagon_n and_o the_o ark_n the_o hand_n fill_v with_o dirt_n and_o stone_n can_v at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v fill_v with_o precious_a pearl_n he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n with_o he_o and_o he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o earth_n be_v make_v earth_n with_o it_o si_fw-mi terram_fw-la amas_fw-la terra_fw-la es_fw-la say_v austin_n and_o hereupon_o the_o apostle_n give_v some_o example_n and_o instance_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n that_o be_v like_o jaels_n milk_n to_o sisera_n fair_o entice_v but_o afterward_o mortal_o wound_v and_o although_o some_o think_v there_o be_v not_o a_o exact_a and_o full_a partition_n yet_o other_o do_v judge_v so_o and_o by_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n they_o understand_v all_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n by_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n all_o earthly_a and_o covetous_a desire_n as_o achan_n see_v the_o babylonish_n garment_n and_o wedge_n of_o gold_n which_o make_v he_o sinful_o covet_v it_o and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n that_o be_v all_o ambition_n all_o proud_a and_o high_a desire_n after_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n haec_fw-la tria_fw-la pro_fw-la trino_fw-la numine_fw-la mundus_fw-la habet_fw-la this_o be_v the_o world_n trinity_n and_o there_o be_v no_o man_n inordinate_o addict_v to_o any_o creature_n comfort_n but_o it_o may_v be_v comprehend_v under_o one_o of_o these_o three_o head_n now_o when_o the_o apostle_n have_v give_v we_o a_o instance_n of_o these_o thing_n he_o give_v another_o argument_n against_o immoderacy_n after_o they_o this_o world_n pass_v away_o they_o will_v rot_v in_o the_o grave_n when_o holiness_n will_v abide_v for_o ever_o seven_o that_o the_o prefer_n of_o the_o creature_n above_o god_n though_o it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o mankind_n and_o as_o large_a as_o original_a sin_n itself_o yet_o like_o that_o spirit_n it_o be_v hardly_o discern_v and_o discover_v it_o be_v almost_o unperceivable_a unless_o we_o be_v enlighten_v by_o god_n spirit_n when_o we_o set_v up_o the_o creature_n above_o he_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v a_o gross_a manifest_a and_o palpable_a way_n which_o be_v see_v in_o every_o covetous_a and_o ambitious_a or_o lustful_a man_n these_o do_v so_o plain_o make_v either_o their_o belly_n their_o god_n or_o their_o gold_n their_o god_n or_o their_o preferment_n their_o god_n that_o all_o man_n can_v easy_o condemn_v they_o for_o it_o because_o what_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n empty_v itself_o into_o foul_a and_o shameful_a practice_n but_o then_o there_o be_v the_o mental_a and_o soul_n deify_v of_o the_o creature_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v secret_o steal_v away_o and_o do_v insensible_o depend_v on_o or_o excessive_o love_v such_o a_o thing_n and_o this_o be_v hardly_o to_o be_v discern_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o three_o kind_n of_o hearer_n and_o so_o demas_n be_v far_o from_o think_v that_o they_o love_v the_o world_n more_o than_o god_n so_o that_o as_o the_o nature_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o their_o physical_a consideration_n little_o know_v much_o less_o in_o their_o theological_n now_o although_o the_o tendency_n of_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v various_a and_o multiforme_a some_o to_o one_o object_n some_o to_o another_o yet_o self_n be_v that_o great_a diana_n self_n be_v the_o belzebub_n all_o thing_n in_o religion_n even_o god_n himself_o be_v refer_v to_o self_n till_o a_o man_n be_v sanctify_v so_o that_o the_o heart_n be_v herein_o thus_o desperate_o deceitful_a we_o be_v often_o and_o often_o to_o commune_v with_o our_o own_o self_n whether_o self_n be_v renounce_v whether_o self_n be_v subordinate_v to_o god_n whether_o we_o can_v say_v as_o mephibash_v to_o david_n let_v ziba_n take_v all_o
be_v sweet_a than_o the_o honey_n or_o the_o honeycomb_n to_o he_o do_v he_o not_o say_v that_o his_o heart_n pant_v after_o god_n like_o a_o parch_a wilderness_n and_o more_o than_o the_o hart_n do_v after_o water_n and_o whence_o be_v all_o this_o but_o because_o david_n be_v a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v whole_o impossible_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v rejoice_v in_o any_o spiritual_a object_n till_o he_o himself_o be_v make_v holy_a as_o our_o saviour_n tell_v his_o disciple_n he_o have_v other_o meat_n to_o eat_v of_o than_o they_o know_v of_o so_o have_v every_o godly_a man_n other_o joy_n other_o delight_n than_o any_o natural_a man_n can_v conceive_v therefore_o do_v not_o keep_v off_o from_o godliness_n for_o fear_v of_o lose_v thy_o joy_n do_v not_o think_v that_o be_v to_o bid_v farewell_n to_o all_o cheerfulness_n and_o gladness_n of_o heart_n but_o rather_o thou_o never_o yet_o do_v know_v what_o true_a joy_n mean_v as_o yet_o thou_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o it_o for_o none_o but_o a_o regenerate_a man_n can_v enter_v into_o this_o joy_n six_o this_o joy_n which_o god_n put_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n it_o be_v unspeakable_a and_o unexpressible_a like_o that_o new_a name_n and_o hide_a manna_n which_o none_o know_v but_o he_o that_o have_v it_o prov._n 14.12_o a_o stranger_n do_v not_o intermeddle_v with_o this_o joy_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n that_o be_v so_o experimental_o perceive_v by_o we_o that_o a_o man_n can_v express_v they_o he_o feel_v they_o and_o be_v full_o persuade_v of_o they_o yet_o he_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o express_v this_o to_o another_o as_o life_n a_o man_n do_v feel_v and_o know_v he_o live_v yet_o who_o can_v tell_v another_o what_o his_o life_n be_v job_n be_v in_o bitterness_n and_o sorrow_n and_o it_o be_v above_o his_o expression_n his_o friend_n censure_v he_o but_o say_v he_o if_o your_o soul_n be_v in_o my_o stead_n you_o will_v judge_v otherwise_o if_o you_o feel_v what_o i_o feel_v you_o will_v be_v of_o another_o mind_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o spiritual_a joy_n you_o be_v apt_a to_o condemn_v the_o generation_n of_o the_o godly_a why_o will_v they_o be_v so_o strict_a and_o precise_a why_o will_v they_o not_o run_v into_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o sin_n and_o enjoy_v the_o ungodly_a pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n as_o other_o do_v oh_o know_v you_o speak_v foolish_o in_o this_o thing_n if_o your_o soul_n be_v in_o a_o godly_a man_n stead_n if_o you_o have_v ever_o feel_v what_o they_o feel_v if_o you_o have_v ever_o perceive_v upon_o your_o soul_n that_o which_o they_o have_v do_v you_o will_v quick_o change_v your_o mind_n and_o your_o conversation_n also_o you_o will_v then_o say_v a_o hour_n of_o this_o joy_n be_v more_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n of_o the_o worldly_a joy_n that_o a_o drop_n of_o this_o be_v more_o than_o a_o ocean_n of_o carnal_a pleasure_n this_o make_v david_n call_v upon_o wicked_a man_n to_o taste_v and_o see_v how_o good_a god_n be_v if_o you_o will_v taste_v if_o you_o will_v set_v yourselves_o to_o try_v what_o this_o joy_n be_v you_o will_v then_o quick_o perceive_v a_o difference_n but_o none_o know_v this_o save_o those_o who_o have_v the_o experience_n of_o it_o seven_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o joy_n be_v to_o put_v a_o man_n upon_o all_o holy_a action_n upon_o active_a and_o serviceable_a way_n for_o god_n and_o thus_o in_o regard_n of_o its_o effect_n and_o operation_n it_o differ_v from_o worldly_a joy_n as_o much_o as_o heaven_n from_o earth_n or_o gold_n from_o dross_n for_o when_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n be_v merry_a what_o do_v it_o put_v he_o upon_o but_o ungodly_a practice_n then_o they_o must_v go_v to_o their_o cup_n to_o their_o sport_n than_o they_o must_v go_v to_o their_o frolic_a and_o wanton_a play_n thus_o their_o joy_n make_v they_o very_o wicked_a whereas_o this_o godly_a joy_n put_v a_o man_n upon_o praise_v and_o bless_v of_o god_n be_v any_o man_n merry_a let_v he_o sing_v psalm_n jam._n 5.13_o it_o put_v he_o upon_o more_o servant_n and_o cheerful_a pray_v hear_v and_o no_o christian_a be_v so_o active_a and_o lively_a as_o he_o that_o be_v joyful_a neh_n 8.10_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o be_v their_o strength_n there_o need_v not_o then_o any_o great_a labour_n to_o discern_v the_o godly_a man_n mirth_n and_o the_o wicked_a man_n for_o the_o wicked_a he_o increase_v his_o sin_n thereby_o he_o be_v more_o harden_a to_o do_v wicked_o this_o joy_n be_v like_o the_o devil_n to_o the_o herd_n of_o swine_n which_o be_v hurry_v violent_o to_o hell_n they_o will_v never_o do_v that_o in_o a_o sober_a sad_a spirit_n they_o do_v then_o we_o have_v declare_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o heavenly_a gladness_n absolute_o let_v we_o now_o consider_v the_o aggravation_n of_o it_o comparative_o to_o all_o other_o pleasure_n whatsoever_o that_o so_o all_o unregenerate_a man_n may_v see_v they_o live_v to_o their_o loss_n and_o that_o one_o day_n in_o godliness_n afford_v more_o true_a solid_a comfort_n than_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n though_o he_o shall_v live_v methusalem_n age_n and_o joy_n first_o spiritual_a joy_n exceed_v all_o worldly_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o its_o nature_n it_o be_v a_o unmixed_a joy_n there_o be_v nothing_o adhere_v to_o it_o to_o make_v a_o abatement_n or_o put_v a_o check_n to_o it_o whereas_o all_o worldly_a joy_n have_v gall_n as_o well_o as_o honey_n there_o be_v no_o rose_n grow_v without_o its_o prick_n look_v over_o all_o the_o worldly_a comfort_n that_o every_o where_o be_v enjoy_v see_v if_o they_o have_v not_o a_o but_o in_o they_o as_o be_v say_v of_o naaman_n the_o syrian_a he_o be_v a_o great_a man_n a_o honour_a man_n a_o rich_a man_n but_o he_o be_v a_o leper_n that_o take_v off_o from_o the_o rest_n so_o of_o every_o unregenerate_a man_n he_o have_v such_o a_o estate_n such_o friend_n such_o advantage_n to_o delight_n in_o but_o there_o be_v such_o a_o sin_n and_o such_o a_o sin_n which_o if_o right_o consider_v will_v mar_v all_o his_o comfort_n do_v not_o thou_o therefore_o set_v thy_o soul_n to_o rejoice_v and_o to_o take_v its_o ease_n for_o there_o be_v either_o the_o commission_n of_o such_o sin_n or_o the_o omission_n of_o such_o duty_n that_o will_v quick_o wound_v thy_o heart_n and_o take_v thou_o off_o from_o all_o thy_o jollity_n whereas_o now_o come_v to_o this_o heavenly_a joy_n there_o be_v joy_n and_o no_o cause_n of_o sorrow_n join_v with_o it_o this_o be_v like_o the_o upper_a region_n where_o there_o be_v no_o meteor_n look_v round_o about_o thou_o think_v of_o god_n of_o christ_n of_o eternity_n of_o death_n yea_o of_o sin_n and_o thou_o have_v cause_n to_o rejoice_v for_o all_o these_o thing_n work_v for_o thy_o good_a it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o godly_a be_v call_v to_o mourning_n when_o they_o be_v to_o fast_v and_o humble_a themselves_o but_o consider_v this_o holy_a mourning_n do_v not_o oppose_v but_o increase_v heavenly_a joy_n the_o more_o thou_o can_v mourn_v for_o thy_o own_o sin_n or_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o nation_n the_o great_a be_v thy_o joy_n in_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o such_o mourning_n do_v make_v thou_o abate_v of_o thy_o natural_a and_o earthly_a comfort_n but_o not_o at_o all_o of_o thy_o heavenly_a comfort_n so_o that_o heavenly_a joy_n be_v of_o such_o a_o pure_a nature_n that_o it_o be_v better_a than_o gold_n it_o can_v have_v any_o dross_n mix_v with_o it_o it_o be_v like_o the_o pure_a flame_n of_o the_o fire_n which_o can_v receive_v any_o mixture_n with_o it_o therefore_o do_v then_o consider_v over_o all_o thy_o worldly_a delight_n be_v there_o ever_o any_o that_o do_v afford_v mere_a matter_n of_o comfort_n be_v there_o not_o some_o occasion_n of_o grief_n of_o vexation_n of_o discontent_a as_o well_o whereas_o all_o heavenly_a thing_n afford_v only_a delight_n and_o no_o trouble_n at_o all_o second_o spiritual_a joy_n be_v more_o cordial_a and_o substantial_a it_o do_v more_o inward_o possess_v a_o man_n than_o any_o earthly_a joy_n can_v do_v disce_fw-la gaudere_fw-la say_v seneca_n thou_o have_v put_v it_o into_o my_o heart_n say_v david_n psal_n 33.21_o our_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v in_o he_o and_o psal_n 3.5_o my_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v in_o thy_o salvation_n hence_o you_o hear_v it_o be_v call_v unspeakable_a joy_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o joy_n be_v say_v to_o pass_v all_o understanding_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n pray_v joh._n 17._o that_o this_o joy_n may_v be_v fill_v be_v they_o a_o notable_a
expression_n to_o declare_v that_o the_o comfort_n god_n people_n have_v be_v of_o a_o far_o more_o solid_a and_o real_a nature_n than_o what_o man_n of_o the_o world_n have_v they_o be_v never_o hearty_o and_o true_o joyful_a for_o there_o be_v either_o the_o sting_n of_o some_o sin_n the_o guilt_n of_o conscience_n or_o the_o fear_n of_o some_o danger_n that_o do_v great_o check_v their_o joy_n insomuch_o that_o many_o time_n the_o ungodly_a of_o the_o world_n they_o put_v the_o best_a face_n upon_o thing_n they_o can_v they_o will_v bear_v it_o out_o as_o if_o they_o have_v peace_n and_o they_o have_v comfort_n when_o god_n know_v and_o their_o own_o heart_n feel_v many_o torment_a fear_n within_o they_o solomon_n speak_v full_o to_o this_o of_o a_o wicked_a man_n prov_n 14.13_o even_o in_o laughter_n the_o heart_n be_v sorrowful_a his_o meaning_n be_v that_o a_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o jollity_n and_o a_o carnal_a mirth_n yet_o he_o have_v but_o a_o sad_a heart_n and_o why_o there_o be_v guilt_n with_o he_o there_o be_v a_o conscience_n secret_o repine_v in_o he_o and_o though_o he_o strive_v to_o bear_v it_o down_o and_o will_v make_v a_o great_a noise_n than_o that_o yet_o these_o whisper_n and_o secret_a accusation_n do_v great_o weaken_v their_o joy_n for_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o conscience_n accuse_v thou_o though_o none_o in_o the_o world_n else_o can_v witness_v against_o thou_o quid_fw-la proder_n it_o tibi_fw-la non_fw-la habere_fw-la conscium_fw-la habenti_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la what_o will_v it_o avail_v thou_o to_o have_v thy_o conscience_n accuse_v thou_o though_o there_o be_v no_o witness_n conscious_a with_o it_o be_v not_o belshazzar_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o his_o jollity_n and_o excessive_a riot_n yet_o the_o appear_v of_o a_o hand-writing_n make_v he_o quake_v and_o his_o knee_n to_o tremble_v why_o may_v not_o he_o have_v think_v it_o have_v be_v some_o good_a angel_n or_o there_o be_v some_o writing_n for_o he_o to_o increase_v his_o kingdom_n no_o but_o before_o ever_o he_o can_v tell_v what_o it_o be_v he_o be_v afraid_a and_o tremble_v his_o heart_n be_v guilty_a semper_fw-la praesumit_fw-la saeva_fw-la mala_fw-la conscientia_fw-la thus_o take_v the_o most_o wanton_a loose_a and_o jolly_a sinner_n that_o be_v his_o heart_n be_v guilty_a he_o always_o think_v and_o fear_v the_o worse_a now_o the_o lord_n remember_v such_o and_o such_o sin_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o laugh_a and_o rant_a and_o sing_v of_o merry_a song_n that_o demonstrate_v a_o joyful_a heart_n no_o there_o may_v be_v sadness_n and_o terror_n within_o for_o all_o that_o whereas_o this_o spiritual_a joy_n fill_v up_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n whatsoever_o present_v itself_o he_o can_v rejoice_v at_o this_o time_n when_o david_n profess_v his_o joy_n it_o be_v outward_o a_o most_o sad_a time_n with_o he_o for_o expositor_n judge_v he_o be_v now_o pursue_v by_o absolom_n his_o own_o son_n who_o rise_v against_o he_o his_o people_n forsake_v he_o shimei_n rail_v at_o he_o tell_v he_o god_n have_v now_o avenge_v the_o blood_n of_o saul_n upon_o he_o and_o all_o this_o be_v occasion_v by_o his_o own_o wickedness_n yet_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o these_o sad_a circumstance_n he_o have_v so_o much_o joy_n in_o his_o heart_n so_o that_o the_o godly_a even_o while_o he_o weep_v and_o mourn_v have_v joy_n and_o the_o wicked_a even_o while_o he_o laugh_v and_o rant_v it_o yet_o have_v gnaw_v worm_n within_o he_o three_o heavenly_a joy_n be_v rational_a settle_v upon_o sound_n and_o solid_a ground_n if_o you_o see_v any_o godly_a man_n rejoice_v and_o walk_v with_o a_o cheerful_a spirit_n it_o be_v well_o do_v there_o be_v cause_n for_o it_o who_o may_v do_v it_o if_o not_o he_o whereas_o take_v any_o natural_a unregenerate_a man_n he_o have_v not_o the_o least_o cause_n of_o the_o least_o smile_n if_o he_o do_v as_o he_o shall_v do_v he_o will_v roar_v and_o cry_v out_o he_o will_v go_v and_o weep_v bitter_o he_o will_v smite_v upon_o the_o breast_n and_o the_o thigh_n say_v what_o shall_v i_o do_v oh_o my_o sin_n my_o sin_n now_o this_o be_v great_o to_o be_v consider_v who_o have_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o rejoice_v and_o who_o not_o tell_v not_o i_o such_o a_o man_n live_v a_o jolly_a merry_a life_n such_o a_o man_n be_v at_o his_o heart_n ease_n he_o live_v in_o his_o pleasure_n all_o the_o week_n long_o oh_o but_o what_o reason_n what_o cause_n have_v he_o to_o do_v so_o if_o he_o do_v right_o consider_v himself_o if_o he_o do_v lay_v his_o sin_n to_o his_o heart_n he_o will_v mourn_v and_o weep_v and_o bewail_v himself_o all_o the_o day_n long_o for_o what_o joy_n can_v thou_o have_v as_o long_o as_o thy_o sin_n be_v not_o pardon_v as_o long_o as_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o thou_o as_o long_o as_o thou_o may_v tumble_v into_o hell_n every_o moment_n be_v it_o for_o such_o a_o one_o as_o thou_o to_o be_v glad_a and_o laugh_v and_o take_v thy_o ease_n no_o our_o saviour_n luk_n 6.25_o pronounce_v a_o woe_n to_o you_o for_o you_o shall_v mourn_v though_o now_o you_o will_v not_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n say_v my_o god_n to_o the_o wicked_a man_n it_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n chap._n 48_o 22._o stand_v off_o then_o joy_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o thou_o it_o be_v the_o godly_a man_n portion_n none_o may_v or_o have_v cause_n to_o walk_v cheerful_o but_o he_o for_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o he_o god_n be_v not_o angry_a with_o he_o his_o sin_n they_o be_v forgive_v death_n and_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n can_v do_v he_o no_o hurt_n whether_o poor_a or_o rich_a whether_o well_o or_o ill_o whether_o live_v or_o die_v he_o have_v cause_n to_o rejoice_v phil_n 4_o 4._o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n always_o and_o again_o i_o say_v rejoice_v rejoice_v always_o there_o be_v no_o time_n wherein_o thou_o may_v not_o rejoice_v do_v not_o say_v i_o have_v this_o affliction_n i_o have_v this_o sad_a trial_n upon_o i_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n say_v the_o apostle_n let_v it_o be_v how_o it_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o rejoice_v always_o and_o indeed_o let_v the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a tremble_v let_v they_o cry_v out_o with_o horror_n those_o that_o have_v the_o guilt_n of_o their_o sin_n upon_o they_o those_o that_o every_o moment_n may_v be_v adjudge_v to_o hell_n let_v they_o mourn_v and_o tremble_v but_o for_o a_o godly_a man_n he_o have_v no_o cause_n at_o all_o but_o to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n always_o four_o joy_n from_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v a_o good_a end_n there_o will_v be_v no_o sad_a reckon_n for_o it_o afterward_o there_o will_v be_v no_o cause_n to_o repent_v of_o it_o but_o all_o worldly_a joy_n though_o it_o do_v please_v thou_o for_o a_o time_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o sting_n in_o the_o tail_n of_o it_o there_o will_v be_v a_o bitter_a account_n to_o be_v make_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o this_o certain_o you_o shall_v right_o consider_v of_o these_o pleasure_n this_o carnal_a delight_n of_o i_o will_v it_o not_o cost_v dear_a hereafter_o will_v not_o all_o this_o honey_n turn_v into_o choler_n will_v not_o my_o torment_n be_v according_a to_o my_o pleasure_n what_o say_v solomon_n to_o his_o young_a man_n that_o be_v most_o give_v to_o follow_v his_o delight_n eccles_n 11.9_o rejoice_v o_o young_a man_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o heart_n pursue_v thy_o lust_n care_v for_o nothing_o trample_v god_n word_n under_o thy_o foot_n but_o know_v thou_o that_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n god_n will_v bring_v thou_o to_o judgement_n and_o be_v not_o this_o like_o a_o hand-writing_n in_o the_o wall_n the_o thought_n of_o what_o will_v be_v hereafter_o may_v just_o strike_v out_o all_o thy_o present_a delight_n i_o be_o merry_a now_o laugh_v now_o but_o shall_v i_o do_v thus_o when_o death_n come_v shall_v i_o laugh_v when_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n i_o shall_v stand_v arraign_v at_o his_o tribunal_n oh_o do_v not_o admire_v such_o pleasure_n that_o will_v cost_v so_o dear_a at_o the_o latter_a end_n but_o for_o the_o godly_a man_n joy_n that_o will_v never_o shame_v he_o that_o will_v never_o grieve_v he_o but_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v about_o repentance_n it_o be_v a_o repentance_n never_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o thus_o here_o be_v a_o joy_n that_o be_v always_o to_o be_v joy_v in_o a_o joy_n that_o will_v never_o trouble_v thou_o hereafter_o whereas_o for_o all_o this_o worldly_a joy_n thou_o must_v mourn_v again_o it_o have_v be_v the_o time_n of_o thy_o sin_v and_o of_o thy_o rebel_n against_o god_n and_o therefore_o all_o this_o will_v turn_v into_o
bitterness_n at_o the_o latter_a end_n if_o these_o pleasure_n will_v not_o turn_v into_o torment_n than_o it_o be_v something_o but_o as_o these_o have_v abound_v so_o will_v thy_o torment_n and_o trouble_v also_o abound_v thou_o can_v not_o say_v with_o agag_n the_o bitterness_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n be_v past_a what_o be_v the_o sad_a end_n of_o all_o dive_v his_o joy_n yea_o sometime_o they_o be_v destroy_v in_o the_o very_a midst_n of_o all_o their_o pleasure_n as_o the_o philistimes_fw-la and_o as_o nabal_n be_v five_o the_o joy_n and_o gladness_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v stable_n and_o perpetual_a because_o the_o ground_n and_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v unchangeable_a god_n never_o cease_v to_o be_v his_o father_n he_o shall_v never_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o justification_n he_o shall_v never_o lose_v his_o interest_n in_o heaven_n now_o this_o rock_n always_o abide_v their_o joy_n must_v also_o be_v immovable_a it_o be_v true_a though_o the_o godly_a have_v cause_n always_o to_o rejoice_v yet_o they_o do_v not_o so_o actual_o for_o the_o present_a they_o may_v mourn_v and_o be_v in_o bitterness_n but_o that_o many_o time_n be_v cause_v by_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o weakness_n or_o else_o god_n to_o give_v they_o more_o comfort_n afterward_o do_v suspend_v present_a comfort_n as_o the_o sun_n be_v most_o welcome_a after_o a_o tempestuous_a black_a storm_n but_o though_o this_o be_v yet_o the_o foundation_n of_o their_o joy_n remain_v sure_a there_o be_v the_o same_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v rejoice_v always_o oh_o but_o thus_o it_o be_v not_o with_o the_o unregenerate_a man_n all_o his_o joy_n be_v but_o a_o blaze_n and_o all_o the_o cause_n or_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v very_o uncertain_a every_o creature_n and_o condition_n they_o rejoice_v in_o be_v it_o not_o mutable_a to_o day_n laugh_v to_o morrow_n cry_v to_o day_n cheerful_a because_o thou_o have_v it_o to_o morrow_n mourning_n because_o thou_o have_v lose_v it_o thus_o in_o job_n chap._n 20.5_o zophar_n say_v the_o triumph_v of_o the_o wicked_a be_v short_a and_o the_o joy_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n for_o a_o moment_n the_o oil_n to_o this_o lamp_n will_v quick_o fail_v thy_o honour_n thy_o life_n thy_o wealth_n these_o thing_n will_v not_o last_v always_o oh_o than_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v thy_o wisdom_n to_o lay_v up_o for_o such_o joy_n that_o will_v abide_v continual_o that_o will_v never_o leave_v thou_o be_v it_o not_o evident_a folly_n to_o take_v thy_o delight_n in_o that_o which_o may_v be_v lose_v the_o next_o hour_n as_o jonah_n take_v great_a content_n in_o his_o gourd_n and_o within_o a_o day_n a_o worm_n breed_v therein_o and_o consume_v all_o therefore_o say_v of_o thy_o worldly_a joy_n as_o thou_o may_v of_o thy_o life_n itself_o it_o be_v but_o a_o bubble_n a_o vapour_n here_o to_o day_n and_o go_v to_o morrow_n if_o thou_o can_v preserve_v all_o this_o delight_n continual_o and_o death_n itself_o can_v not_o rob_v thou_o of_o it_o then_o go_v on_o and_o make_v much_o of_o it_o but_o to_o thy_o terror_n thou_o will_v find_v the_o instability_n of_o it_o as_o with_o the_o sodomite_n the_o morning_n be_v fair_a and_o pleasant_a but_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n be_v upon_o they_o before_o night_n for_o aught_o thou_o know_v thou_o may_v go_v from_o laugh_v here_o to_o eternal_a roar_n in_o hell_n the_o next_o moment_n six_o spiritual_a joy_n transcend_v earthly_a because_o the_o soul_n can_v better_o perceive_v they_o they_o be_v of_o a_o more_o spiritual_a and_o penetrate_a nature_n and_o efficacy_n the_o soul_n can_v receive_v they_o as_o the_o sponge_n do_v water_n or_o the_o iron_n do_v fire_n the_o soul_n may_v be_v fill_v with_o it_o but_o all_o bodily_a delight_n and_o joy_n they_o be_v more_o gross_a and_o thick_a this_o reason_n give_v the_o schoolman_n why_o all_o soul_n delight_n be_v above_o the_o body_n and_o much_o more_o if_o they_o be_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a as_o those_o sin_n which_o be_v immediate_o seat_v in_o the_o soul_n they_o be_v more_o deep_a and_o inward_a then_o bodily_a sin_n so_o that_o joy_n and_o delight_n which_o enter_v immediate_o into_o a_o man_n soul_n be_v far_o more_o soak_v and_o press_v then_o that_o which_o be_v upon_o the_o body_n primary_o for_o bodily_a joy_n be_v like_o the_o sunbeam_n which_o come_v in_o at_o a_o cranny_n or_o little_a hole_n but_o foul_a delight_n be_v as_o when_o the_o sun_n come_v in_o at_o a_o window_n or_o at_o a_o great_a door_n there_o be_v capacity_n enough_o to_o receive_v it_o seven_o all_o earthly_a joy_n be_v to_o be_v moderate_v we_o may_v sin_v in_o it_o we_o may_v go_v too_o far_o we_o may_v overjoy_v therefore_o the_o psalmist_n exhort_v psal_n 2._o to_o rejoice_v with_o tremble_a while_o we_o take_v any_o joy_n in_o these_o earthly_a thing_n we_o be_v to_o do_v it_o with_o tremble_a for_o than_o be_v a_o temptation_n to_o sin_n then_o be_v we_o in_o great_a danger_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o heat_n we_o be_v subject_a to_o take_v cold_a hence_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 7._o those_o that_o rejoice_v must_v be_v as_o if_o they_o do_v not_o rejoice_v so_o great_a a_o care_n be_v we_o to_o have_v that_o our_o joy_n be_v moderate_v we_o do_v not_o say_v it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o take_v delight_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o creature_n the_o scripture_n command_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o joy_n of_o heart_n only_o we_o must_v not_o joy_v excessive_o we_o may_v quick_o let_v this_o joy_n overflow_v the_o bank_n and_o certain_o the_o carnal_a and_o immoderate_a joy_n that_o man_n take_v even_o in_o lawful_a thing_n be_v no_o little_a part_n of_o their_o iniquity_n for_o why_o be_v it_o that_o thy_o heart_n can_v rejoice_v in_o outward_a mercy_n thou_o can_v take_v delight_n in_o these_o creature_n but_o have_v none_o at_o all_o in_o heavenly_a thing_n a_o fair_a a_o market_n be_v thy_o delight_n when_o thou_o can_v not_o call_v the_o sabbath_n a_o delight_n be_v not_o all_o this_o because_o thy_o heart_n over-joyeth_a in_o these_o thing_n use_v of_o exhortation_n not_o to_o be_v dishearten_v at_o godliness_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a melancholy_a mopish_a life_n oh_o know_v thou_o never_o come_v to_o have_v true_a joy_n till_o thou_o live_v the_o godly_a exact_a and_o precise_a life_n the_o close_a thou_o walk_v with_o god_n the_o more_o fearful_a to_o commit_v any_o sin_n the_o more_o unspeakable_a and_o solid_a be_v thy_o joy_n oh_o call_v not_o that_o laughter_n and_o mirth_n of_o the_o wicked_a man_n joy_n solomon_n say_v it_o be_v not_o joy_n it_o be_v madness_n do_v not_o you_o see_v mad_a man_n they_o will_v laugh_v and_o hoot_v and_o leap_v with_o jollity_n when_o they_o be_v bereave_v of_o reason_n and_o lie_v in_o chain_n bind_v up_o in_o a_o dark_a dungeon_n such_o be_v all_o the_o world_n laughter_n they_o die_v laugh_v they_o go_v to_o hell_n laugh_v and_o be_v not_o this_o madness_n yet_o who_o can_v persuade_v man_n to_o leave_v their_o carnal_a jollity_n and_o to_o taste_v how_o good_a and_o pleasant_a the_o way_n of_o god_n be_v well_o go_v on_o and_o take_v thy_o delight_n thou_o will_v have_v laugh_v enough_o one_o day_n for_o prov._n 1_o god_n will_v laugh_v at_o thy_o destruction_n and_o mock_v when_o thy_o fear_n come_v of_o the_o godly_a man_n holy_a security_n and_o admirable_a quietness_n of_o spirit_n as_o another_o effect_n of_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n psal._n 4.8_o i_o will_v both_o lay_v i_o down_o in_o peace_n and_o sleep_v for_o thou_o lord_n only_o make_v i_o dwell_v in_o safety_n we_o have_v hear_v of_o one_o glorious_a effect_n of_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n upon_o david_n viz._n a_o gladness_n surpass_v all_o the_o joy_n that_o can_v be_v in_o the_o world_n now_o in_o this_o verse_n we_o have_v a_o second_o and_o no_o less_o noble_a effect_n of_o the_o same_o cause_n for_o as_o the_o sun_n have_v many_o several_a and_o notable_a effect_n upon_o the_o earth_n it_o do_v not_o only_o enlighten_v or_o comfort_v but_o make_v fruitful_a and_o abound_v also_o in_o many_o other_o effect_n thus_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n where_o that_o be_v perceive_v it_o be_v not_o one_o or_o two_o but_o many_o glorious_a consequent_n flow_v from_o thence_o and_o this_o in_o the_o text_n be_v a_o holy_a security_n and_o admirable_a quietness_n of_o spirit_n free_a from_o all_o sinful_a distemper_n let_v his_o danger_n be_v never_o so_o great_a so_o that_o this_o heavenly_a tranquillity_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v in_o god_n at_o this_o time_n though_o so_o great_o tempt_v therefore_o in_o the_o word_n you_o have_v david_n godly_a security_n a_o fruit_n of_o his_o faith_n
yet_o be_v as_o confident_a as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v at_o rest_n in_o his_o dwell_a place_n but_o because_o all_o that_o dwell_v be_v not_o secure_a especial_o in_o time_n of_o violence_n and_o war_n therefore_o he_o add_v safety_n some_o translate_v the_o word_n in_o spe_fw-mi in_o hope_n and_o so_o it_o may_v denote_v both_o the_o outward_a condition_n and_o his_o inward_a disposition_n last_o here_o be_v the_o solitariness_n of_o this_o efficiency_n it_o be_v god_n alone_o it_o be_v not_o david_n own_a care_n nor_o the_o assistance_n of_o other_o but_o god_n alone_o all_o the_o glory_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v sole_o to_o he_o indeed_o some_o relate_v the_o word_n to_o david_n as_o if_o david_n though_o alone_o god_n make_v he_o dwell_v in_o safety_n he_o can_v keep_v one_o man_n secure_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o enemy_n thus_o god_n promise_v to_o israel_n deut._n 33.28_o israel_n shall_v dwell_v in_o safety_n alone_o but_o we_o rather_o take_v it_o as_o attribute_v to_o god_n and_o thence_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v god_n alone_o who_o do_v preserve_v in_o safety_n safety_n do_v he_o withdraw_v his_o protection_n every_o stone_n in_o the_o street_n every_o tile_n on_o the_o house_n may_v be_v a_o executioner_n if_o we_o consider_v how_o many_o way_n man_n be_v subject_a to_o death_n and_o danger_n we_o must_v acknowledge_v it_o even_o a_o miracle_n that_o we_o rise_v safe_a and_o go_v to_o bed_n in_o safety_n it_o be_v good_a to_o suggest_v this_o truth_n to_o you_o for_o who_o be_v there_o that_o do_v acknowledge_v god_n in_o these_o common_a mercy_n that_o bless_v god_n for_o preserve_v he_o daily_o in_o his_o wit_n in_o his_o sense_n in_o bodily_a health_n and_o danger_n for_o although_o these_o be_v bodily_a mercy_n and_o we_o delight_v in_o they_o as_o such_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o look_v up_o to_o god_n the_o giver_n of_o they_o whereas_o that_o petition_n give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n do_v not_o only_o extend_v to_o nourishment_n but_o protection_n also_o it_o be_v god_n give_v every_o crumb_n of_o bread_n it_o be_v god_n give_v thou_o breath_n every_o time_n thou_o breathe_v the_o psalmist_n psal_n 127.1_o 2._o do_v extend_v this_o safety_n not_o only_o to_o particular_a person_n but_o family_n and_o nation_n and_o city_n all_o care_n in_o a_o family_n all_o military_a power_n in_o a_o city_n be_v in_o vain_a if_o god_n do_v not_o guard_v it_o thus_o solomon_n show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o any_o outward_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n that_o can_v defend_v a_o man_n even_o those_o thing_n that_o we_o be_v most_o apt_a to_o trust_v in_o prov._n 21.31_o compare_v with_o psal_n 33_o 17._o to_o open_v this_o doctrine_n consider_v these_o particular_n i._o first_o that_o the_o hebrew_n word_n that_o be_v hâ—nted_v before_o do_v denote_v two_o thing_n 1._o a_o inward_a disposition_n of_o hope_n and_o undaunted_a courage_n 2._o external_n safety_n and_o quietness_n for_o these_o two_o be_v â—eparable_a god_n may_v keep_v a_o man_n in_o a_o quiet_a courageous_a hopeful_a disposition_n even_o when_o danger_n do_v environ_v round_o about_o as_o it_o be_v with_o david_n in_o the_o former_a psalm_n though_o ten_o thousand_o shall_v compass_v he_o about_o he_o will_v not_o be_v afraid_a yea_o in_o this_o he_o â—aith_v in_o another_o place_n he_o will_v be_v confident_a and_o certain_o herein_o god_n be_v much_o to_o be_v praise_v that_o he_o keep_v the_o heart_n from_o fear_n and_o the_o understanding_n and_o sense_n in_o their_o regular_a operation_n how_o easy_o can_v god_n make_v a_o man_n a_o cain_n a_o magor-missabib_a its_o a_o curse_n that_o god_n threaten_v the_o wicked_a israelite_n with_o deut._n 28.66_o such_o a_o curse_a miserable_a life_n every_o man_n may_v live_v and_o so_o for_o our_o understanding_n and_o sense_n and_o imagination_n who_o be_v it_o that_o preserve_v thou_o what_o a_o woeful_a dreadful_a thing_n be_v it_o to_o have_v the_o fantasy_n disturb_v some_o think_v that_o wonderful_a work_n upon_o nebuchadnezar_n that_o god_n strike_v he_o into_o be_v only_o a_o melancholy_a disturbance_n of_o his_o fantasy_n it_o be_v say_v the_o wicked_a flee_v when_o no_o man_n pursue_v prov._n 21.1_o and_o he_o fear_v where_o no_o fear_n be_v now_o thus_o god_n may_v deliver_v thou_o up_o to_o a_o delude_a imagination_n to_o a_o terrible_a fantasy_n he_o may_v deprive_v thou_o of_o sense_n and_o understanding_n or_o thou_o may_v go_v up_o and_o down_o with_o a_o fearful_a spirit_n which_o shall_v impetuous_o and_o tyrannical_o â—â—quiet_v thou_o so_o that_o in_o no_o outward_a danger_n yet_o thou_o shall_v create_v danger_n to_o thyself_o but_o god_n give_v this_o inward_a confidence_n 2._o there_o be_v external_a safety_n a_o condition_n of_o freedom_n and_o quietness_n which_o be_v also_o god_n gift_n only_o principal_o second_o god_n preserve_v thus_o in_o safety_n principal_o and_o appoint_v his_o creature_n instrumental_o principal_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n as_o have_v supreme_a dominion_n over_o all_o creature_n to_o use_v they_o as_o instrument_n either_o of_o vengeance_n or_o mercy_n hence_o he_o be_v call_v in_o job_n the_o preserver_n of_o man_n job_n 7.20_o no_o creature_n though_o wise_a and_o strong_a yea_o though_o work_v as_o natural_a agent_n can_v put_v forth_o their_o strength_n for_o our_o preservation_n unless_o the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n which_o give_v a_o command_n to_o their_o be_v give_v also_o a_o command_n to_o their_o operation_n so_o that_o it_o be_v god_n who_o by_o man_n or_o other_o creature_n do_v preserve_v nourish_v and_o comfort_v thou_o jacob_n ladder_n reach_v up_o to_o heaven_n be_v say_v to_o represent_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o work_v in_o the_o govern_n of_o all_o thing_n through_o instrument_n irrational_a now_o the_o instrument_n whereby_o god_n do_v preserve_v his_o in_o safety_n be_v sometime_o the_o irrational_a creature_n sometime_o the_o rational_a by_o a_o raven_n which_o be_v the_o most_o greedy_a and_o devour_a bird_n yet_o god_n preserve_v the_o life_n of_o elijah_n and_o it_o be_v a_o remarkable_a history_n of_o a_o godly_a martyr_n who_o have_v hide_v himself_o in_o a_o hole_n of_o the_o house_n for_o safety_n immediate_o a_o spider_n make_v a_o large_a web_n over_o the_o hole_n so_o that_o when_o the_o pursuer_n come_v to_o inquire_v after_o he_o and_o one_o of_o they_o move_v to_o search_v in_o that_o hold_n no_o say_v the_o other_o none_o have_v go_v in_o their_o late_o you_o may_v see_v by_o the_o cobweb_n and_o thus_o that_o holy_a man_n escape_v their_o fury_n by_o rational_a creature_n thus_o god_n stir_v up_o many_o to_o preserve_v those_o that_o be_v appoint_v to_o die_v esther_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o save_v her_o whole_a nation_n man_n the_o people_n to_o preserve_v jonathan_n for_o as_o god_n in_o just_a and_o wise_a providence_n do_v raise_v up_o many_o time_n one_o man_n to_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o another_o which_o make_v habbakuk_n complain_v why_o lord_n have_v thou_o make_v man_n to_o be_v like_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o great_a to_o devour_v the_o less_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o do_v in_o great_a mercy_n raise_v up_o some_o man_n to_o be_v a_o safeguard_n to_o other_o thus_o obadiah_n hide_v many_o prophet_n by_o fifty_o in_o a_o cave_n from_o jâ—zabels_n fury_n as_o man_n so_o angel_n be_v notable_o use_v by_o god_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o people_n angel_n insomuch_o that_o some_o godly_a man_n have_v great_o blame_v christian_n that_o they_o be_v no_o more_o thankful_a to_o god_n for_o those_o guard_n he_o have_v appoint_v they_o not_o that_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v unto_o angel_n or_o that_o there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a tutelar_a angel_n vouchsafe_v to_o every_o man_n though_o not_o only_o the_o papist_n but_o even_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n and_o of_o late_a orthodox_n divine_v have_v be_v of_o that_o opinion_n though_o abhor_v all_o angel-worship_n not_o i_o say_v to_o determine_v that_o yet_o in_o the_o general_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o scripture_n make_v the_o angel_n to_o be_v our_o help_n and_o defender_n insomuch_o that_o by_o they_o as_o instrument_n we_o be_v preserve_v from_o those_o fall_n and_o danger_n which_o otherwise_o will_v come_v upon_o we_o psal_n 91.11_o god_n be_v there_o say_v to_o give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o we_o yea_o they_o shall_v bear_v thou_o up_o in_o their_o hand_n as_o a_o tender_a nurse_n bear_v a_o young_a child_n that_o the_o godly_a do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o dash_v a_o foot_n against_o the_o stone_n here_o you_o see_v the_o instrumental_a serviceablenesse_n which_o be_v vouchsafe_v to_o the_o godly_a by_o angel_n and_o so_o you_o have_v a_o full_a place_n to_o this_o purpose_n psal_n
34.7_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n encamp_v about_o those_o that_o fear_v he_o oh_o how_o many_o preservation_n how_o many_o providence_n do_v we_o constant_o receive_v and_o never_o take_v any_o notice_n of_o three_o god_n providential_a preservation_n be_v twofold_a either_o general_n iii_o which_o extend_v to_o all_o creature_n or_o special_a and_o particular_a that_o reach_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n to_o the_o godly_a the_o general_a preservation_n be_v in_o respect_n even_o of_o beast_n themselves_o therefore_o psal_n 36_o 6._o david_n take_v notice_n of_o god_n hand_n that_o preserve_v man_n and_o beast_n hence_o mat_n 6._o a_o sparrow_n so_o inconsiderable_a a_o bird_n yet_o do_v not_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n without_o providence_n it_o have_v indeed_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o yea_o some_o father_n that_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n do_v not_o extend_v to_o minute_n and_o particular_a thing_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a in_o this_o so_o that_o the_o least_o fly_n can_v move_v itself_o or_o the_o worm_n creep_v without_o god_n providence_n it_o be_v god_n then_o that_o preserve_v the_o irrational_a creature_n and_o that_o without_o any_o derogation_n to_o his_o majesty_n for_o he_o can_v but_o do_v it_o because_o of_o his_o supreme_a perfection_n but_o then_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o man_n especial_o of_o believer_n there_o his_o care_n be_v more_o singular_a and_o peculiar_a in_o this_o sense_n some_o expound_v that_o place_n the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n especial_o those_o that_o believe_v 1_o tim._n 4.10_o god_n care_n to_o his_o people_n be_v notable_o discover_v by_o our_o saviour_n expression_n luk._n 21.18_o where_o he_o say_v not_o one_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n shall_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n compare_v with_o mat._n 10.30_o the_o very_a hair_n be_v number_v so_o then_o the_o least_o danger_n can_v befall_v we_o without_o the_o providence_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n four_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o all_o the_o danger_n yea_o and_o death_n itself_o come_v by_o god_n appointment_n no_o soon_o or_o late_a nor_o no_o other_o way_n than_o he_o have_v decree_v four_o thus_o david_n comfort_v himself_o that_o though_o his_o enemy_n plot_v against_o he_o yet_o his_o time_n be_v in_o god_n hand_n and_o to_o god_n do_v belong_v the_o issue_n of_o death_n psal_n 68.20_o so_o that_o it_o lie_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o all_o thy_o enemy_n to_o kill_v thou_o when_o they_o will_n david_n do_v often_o acknowledge_v this_o that_o it_o be_v god_n who_o do_v preserve_v he_o in_o all_o his_o trouble_n for_o you_o must_v know_v that_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n in_o divinity_n howsoever_o arminian_n and_o other_o have_v arraign_v it_o for_o falsehood_n that_o god_n have_v set_v the_o term_n of_o a_o man_n life_n immovable_a beyond_o which_o he_o can_v live_v and_o to_o which_o he_o shall_v attain_v as_o also_o all_o the_o mean_n bring_v it_o about_o even_o those_o thing_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o most_o casual_a and_o accidental_a job_n speak_v this_o truth_n evident_o chap._n 14.5_o god_n have_v appoint_v his_o month_n and_o his_o day_n so_o that_o he_o can_v pass_v the_o bound_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o hereby_o a_o fatal_a necessity_n be_v introduce_v that_o if_o he_o be_v sick_a he_o need_v not_o use_v physic_n to_o prolong_v life_n not_o upon_o that_o ground_n which_o the_o stoic_a say_v si_fw-mi fatale_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la convalescat_fw-la fatale_fw-la etiam_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la medicum_fw-la adhibeat_fw-la if_o it_o be_v the_o destiny_n to_o be_v well_o it_o will_v be_v the_o destiny_n to_o call_v for_o the_o physician_n but_o because_o god_n decree_n do_v include_v in_o it_o the_o mean_n so_o that_o we_o must_v say_v god_n have_v appoint_v in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n to_o prolong_v such_o a_o man_n life_n viz._n hezekiah_n nineteen_o year_n long_o it_o be_v true_a the_o scripture_n say_v the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o live_v out_o half_a their_o day_n but_o that_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o hope_n and_o expectation_n as_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n many_o man_n by_o their_o wickedness_n do_v shorten_v their_o day_n in_o respect_n of_o second_o cause_n therefore_o do_v not_o sinful_o fear_v this_o or_o that_o will_v kill_v thou_o for_o thy_o time_n be_v in_o god_n hand_n and_o he_o have_v appoint_v the_o period_n of_o any_o godly_a man_n life_n in_o much_o mercy_n because_o they_o have_v do_v their_o work_n and_o to_o preserve_v they_o from_o great_a evil_n to_o come_v safety_n these_o thing_n premise_v let_v we_o consider_v the_o several_a way_n by_o which_o god_n preserve_v his_o people_n in_o safety_n and_o one_o remarkable_a way_n be_v by_o restrain_v and_o keep_v they_o from_o such_o counsel_n or_o action_n that_o may_v bring_v death_n and_o danger_n do_v we_o not_o see_v rashness_n especial_o drunkenness_n and_o other_o vice_n which_o make_v man_n bold_a be_v the_o cause_n of_o many_o a_o man_n death_n god_n therefore_o keep_v his_o people_n in_o a_o sober_a and_o wel-advised_n way_n why_o be_v it_o say_v that_o wicked_a man_n shall_v not_o live_v out_o half_a their_o day_n but_o that_o the_o ungodliness_n of_o man_n do_v bring_v they_o to_o untimely_a death_n yea_o we_o read_v of_o that_o good_a king_n josiah_n who_o death_n be_v so_o much_o lament_v that_o he_o bring_v it_o upon_o he_o by_o rashness_n and_o foolish_a temerity_n for_o he_o will_v unnecessary_o go_v and_o fight_v with_o pharaoh_n king_n of_o necho_n and_o though_o he_o be_v so_o serious_o advise_v to_o the_o contrary_a yet_o he_o will_v adventure_v to_o his_o ruin_n 2_o chron._n 35._o david_n himself_o by_o his_o own_o unbelief_n and_o sin_n do_v bring_v himself_o into_o danger_n and_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o achish_n when_o he_o be_v force_v to_o feign_v himself_o mad_a but_o always_o while_o he_o be_v in_o god_n way_n every_o thing_n prosper_v with_o he_o therefore_o god_n mercy_n be_v especial_o see_v to_o the_o godly_a in_o that_o he_o make_v they_o keep_v within_o their_o call_n and_o bound_n and_o that_o be_v a_o safe_a way_n if_o you_o observe_v you_o shall_v find_v the_o great_a danger_n befall_v man_n out_o of_o their_o call_v they_o go_v beyond_o their_o bound_n and_o then_o they_o smart_v for_o it_o the_o bird_n be_v safe_a while_o she_o be_v on_o her_o nest_n therefore_o when_o the_o devil_n tempt_v our_o saviour_n to_o throw_v himself_o down_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n he_o answer_v thou_o shall_v not_o tempt_v god_n mat._n 4_o 7._o the_o devil_n leave_v out_o that_o passage_n thou_o will_v keep_v he_o in_o all_o his_o way_n a_o man_n must_v be_v in_o his_o call_v and_o do_v his_o duty_n it_o be_v true_a indâ—ed_n god_n for_o wise_a and_o just_a end_n may_v bring_v sudden_a exercise_n upon_o his_o own_o people_n while_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o god_n do_v not_o always_o keep_v they_o in_o safety_n violent_a death_n and_o other_o danger_n have_v befall_v they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o wicked_a but_o even_o then_o god_n do_v order_v those_o passage_n for_o their_o good_a second_o god_n preserve_v they_o from_o those_o casual_a and_o accidental_a evil_n which_o arise_v so_o unexpected_o that_o no_o man_n wisdom_n can_v prevent_v they_o god_n have_v the_o supreme_a order_n and_o govern_v of_o all_o thing_n even_o those_o thing_n that_o we_o judge_v the_o great_a casualty_n and_o chance_n they_o be_v wise_o determine_v by_o god_n in_o that_o passage_n where_o a_o man_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v cut_v of_o a_o tree_n with_o a_o axe_n and_o the_o â—elve_n fall_v of_o and_o kill_v a_o man_n that_o accident_n be_v say_v to_o come_v from_o god_n and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o give_v such_o a_o man_n into_o his_o hand_n exod._n 21.13_o compare_v with_o deut._n 19_o 5._o now_o consider_v how_o many_o thousand_o casualty_n happen_v in_o the_o world_n of_o kill_v of_o man_n of_o house_n and_o town_n burn_v and_o herein_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o we_o for_o that_o which_o have_v befall_v another_o may_v as_o well_o befall_v thou_o but_o that_o god_n prevent_v it_o three_o god_n preserve_v wonderful_o in_o change_v and_o alter_v or_o work_v upon_o the_o â—_z of_o man_n so_o that_o though_o otherwise_o they_o will_v yet_o god_n so_o bind_v up_o their_o heart_n that_o theâ—_n shall_v not_o do_v thou_o any_o mischief_n do_v not_o saul_n for_o many_o year_n together_o study_v to_o take_v away_o david_n life_n yet_o he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o be_v not_o esau_n also_o purpose_v to_o kill_v jacob_n yet_o god_n whole_o change_v his_o heart_n and_o that_o when_o he_o have_v a_o fair_a opportunity_n and_o how_o remarkable_a be_v that_o passage_n of_o jehoshaphat_n who_o
when_o in_o the_o battle_n be_v take_v by_o his_o enemy_n and_o they_o ready_a to_o kill_v he_o yet_o he_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o god_n move_v their_o heart_n to_o depart_v from_o he_o 2_o chron._n 18.31_o so_o in_o the_o thieving_n and_o robbery_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v god_n that_o divert_v man_n from_o design_v and_o do_v mischief_n to_o such_o family_n while_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n wenâ—_n up_o to_o keep_v their_o feast_n at_o jerusalem_n he_o order_v man_n heart_n so_o that_o none_o shall_v desire_v their_o land_n exo_n 34.24_o use_v of_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n in_o all_o these_o common_a preservation_n every_o day_n every_o morning_n and_o evening_n thou_o have_v cause_n to_o wonder_v at_o his_o power_n and_o goodness_n under_o all_o thy_o temptation_n what_o befall_v another_o god_n tell_v thou_o what_o may_v come_v to_o thou_o oh_o therefore_o do_v not_o take_v thy_o life_n and_o health_n god_n give_v thou_o and_o spend_v it_o upon_o the_o devil_n service_n remember_v thou_o live_v upon_o god_n mercy_n if_o he_o withdraw_v for_o a_o moment_n any_o sudden_a evil_n may_v fall_v upon_o thou_o â‚_o finis_fw-la a_o alphabetical_a table_n a_o admiration_n of_o admiration_n of_o minister_n person_n when_o sinful_a p._n 48_o affliction_n how_o affliction_n effect_v good_a in_o a_o man_n p._n 179_o 181_o agreement_n the_o motive_n of_o agreement_n be_v godliness_n p._n 33_o agreement_n among_o the_o wicked_a easy_o break_v do_v not_o always_o denote_v a_o true_a church_n p._n 41_o protestant_n agree_v in_o fundamental_o p._n 41_o b_o babe_n babe_n in_o christ_n p._n 5_o babe_n direct_v p._n 8_o backbyte_n of_o backbyte_n p._n 35_o building_n god_n people_n be_v his_o building_n p._n 118_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o this_o building_n p._n 141_o of_o a_o twofold_a building_n upon_o the_o foundation_n p._n ibid._n how_o a_o minister_n must_v take_v heed_n how_o he_o build_v on_o the_o foundation_n p._n 142_o of_o their_o building_n gold_n silver_n precious_a stone_n p._n 157_o boast_v of_o boast_v in_o man_n p._n 265_o see_v glory_v c_o carnal_a carnal_a its_o several_a signification_n p._n 5_o in_o what_o sense_n a_o godly_a man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v carnal_a p._n 21_o ceremony_n of_o ceremony_n p._n 11_o cause_n cause_n of_o grace_n principal_n and_o subordinate_a p._n 59_o principal_n the_o ministry_n p._n 68_o efficient_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n ibid._n church_n the_o church_n duty_n p._n 20_o of_o church-government_n p._n 84_o of_o the_o holiness_n of_o church_n p._n 118_o the_o matter_n of_o a_o church_n ibid._n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v his_o temple_n p._n 193_o the_o church_n privilege_n relation_n and_o title_n shall_v be_v a_o spur_n to_o duty_n ibid._n the_o church_n riches_n enumerate_v p._n 270_o christ_n christ_n just_o exalt_v p._n 30_o as_o the_o foundation_n p._n 21_o 145_o christ_n may_v be_v sinful_o set_v up_o and_o how_o p._n 58_o what_o it_o be_v to_o preach_v christ_n p._n 145_o 153_o the_o godly_a and_o all_o they_o can_v do_v be_v christ_n p._n 294_o christian_n christian_n shall_v â—â—ve_v as_o those_o that_o be_v more_o than_o mere_a man_n p._n 42_o contention_n contention_n argue_v man_n to_o be_v so_o far_o carnal_a p._n 33_o contention_n be_v twofold_a good_a â—vil_n p._n 34_o 36_o 37_o the_o cause_n of_o sinful_a strife_n p._n 34_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o civil_a religious_a matter_n p._n 35_o 36_o the_o aggravation_n of_o this_o sin_n p._n 36_o d_o damnation_n of_o damnation_n p._n 222_o death_n death_n the_o godly_a man_n advantage_n p._n 282_o deacon_n deacon_n the_o word_n use_v diverse_o p._n 66_o defile_v defiler_n of_o god_n temple_n with_o corrupt_a doctrine_n p._n 216_o difference_n difference_n between_o christian_a and_o christian_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n p_o 5.22_o discipline_n discipline_n how_o severe_a in_o the_o primitive_a time_n p._n 7_o division_n the_o sad_a effect_n of_o division_n p._n 99_o direction_n for_o time_n of_o division_n ibid._n difficulty_n the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o those_o that_o be_v most_o godly_a p._n 192_o divinity_n divinity_n contain_v a_o twofold_a matter_n 1._o fundamental_o and_o 2._o conclusion_n from_o they_o e_o increase_n the_o increase_n and_o success_n of_o preach_v from_o god_n p._n 86_o ends._n of_o corrupt_a end_n in_o a_o minister_n and_o good_a end_n p._n 63_o 64_o envy_n envy_n the_o word_n use_v in_o a_o good_a sense_n and_o in_o a_o bad_a sense_n p._n 25_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n p_o 25_o its_o degree_n p_o 26_o its_o object_n p._n 27_o it_o be_v subject_a p._n 28_o its_o aggravation_n p._n 29_o its_o remedy_n p._n 32_o how_o difference_v from_o zeal_n p._n 32_o error_n error_n consideration_n about_o it_o p._n 142_o etc._n etc._n error_n be_v hay_n and_o stubble_n though_o not_o fundamental_a p._n 161_o man_n may_v be_v erroneous_a and_o not_o know_v it_o 161_o error_n great_a lesser_n p._n 121_o 161_o why_o call_v hay_n and_o stubble_n its_o secret_a way_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a p._n 169_o may_v endanger_v salvation_n p._n 189_o its_o cause_n p._n 169_o defile_v god_n church_n p._n 217_o erroneous_a time_n sad_a time_n p._n 174_o how_o god_n will_v punish_v the_o erroneous_a p._n 186_o 219_o how_o far_o a_o godly_a man_n may_v err_v and_o how_o a_o godly_a man_n err_v differ_v from_o a_o wicked_a man_n p._n 220_o the_o difference_n between_o error_n and_o heresy_n p._n 190_o see_v doctrine_n eternal_a of_o eternal_a damnation_n f_o family_n of_o family-duty_n p._n 3_o see_v relation_n wickdnesse_n p._n 3_o 4_o 13_o such_o as_o they_o be_v such_o be_v the_o commonwealth_n p._n 14_o faith_n i'faith_o its_o eminency_n p._n 70_o nature_n and_o act_n p._n 71_o its_o foundation_n viz._n the_o scripture_n p._n 126_o effect_n p._n 72_o know_v its_o ground_n why_o though_o it_o comprehend_v not_o the_o matter_n believe_v p._n 71_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o sanctification_n as_o well_o as_o of_o justification_n p._n 72_o fundamental_a of_o fundamental_o p._n 2_o the_o ignorance_n of_o they_o lamentable_a p._n 2_o reduce_v to_o several_a head_n p_o 14_o be_v easy_a p._n 15_o knowledge_n of_o they_o necessary_a ibid._n foundation_n foundation_n in_o religion_n careful_o to_o be_v lay_v p._n 125_o four_o unquestionable_a scripture_n foundation_n i._o the_o matter_n to_o be_v believe_v viz._n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n p._n 125_o 126._o how_o careful_a minister_n shall_v be_v to_o build_v truth_n upon_o that_o foundation_n p._n 141_o four_o rot_a foundation_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n magistrate_n enthusiasm_n mere_a humane_a reason_n p._n 127_o ii_o the_o worship_n and_o necessary_a service_n of_o god_n p._n 129_o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v ibid._n it_o must_v have_v a_o divine_a command_n p._n 131_o three_o rot_a foundation_n in_o worship_n ibid._n iii_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v by_o we_o p._n 125_o this_o foundation_n of_o practice_n consist_v in_o 1._o it_o be_v directory_n god_n word_n 2._o the_o justification_n of_o our_o person_n 3._o a_o receive_a power_n from_o christ_n 4._o a_o renew_v and_o sanctify_a nature_n p._n 133_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o foundation_n p._n 134_o four_o rot_a foundation_n that_o man_n build_v upon_o in_o reference_n to_o practice_n p._n 135_o how_o christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n p._n 145_o etc._n etc._n how_o the_o apostle_n the_o foundation_n p._n 145_o etc._n etc._n fool._n wise_a man_n after_o the_o flesh_n be_v fool_n p._n 229_o g_o glory_n the_o degree_n of_o glory_n p._n 101_o 105_o of_o glory_v in_o man_n the_o sinfulness_n of_o this_o sin_n p._n 261_o and_o how_o many_o way_n that_o be_v do_v ibid._n see_v boast_v godly_a their_o characteristical_a privilege_n p._n 155_o 265_o of_o godliness_n in_o the_o power_n of_o it_o p._n 42_o 105_o grace_n free_a grace_n to_o be_v exalt_v and_o praise_v and_o how_o p._n 121_o why_o the_o godly_a be_v so_o sensible_a of_o free_a grace_n p._n 123_o impediment_n of_o this_o duty_n p._n 124_o gospel_n gospel_n how_o great_a a_o mercy_n to_o a_o people_n p._n 79_o government_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n p._n 120_o growth_n in_o grace_n growth_n in_o grace_n and_o knowledge_n press_v p._n 1â—_n 91_o intensive_a extensive_a ibid._n ground_n of_o religion_n see_v principles_n and_o fundamental_o h_o hay_o of_o build_v hay_n and_o stubble_n p._n 161_o hell_n of_o hell_n p._n 222_o heresy_n heretic_n how_o god_n will_v punish_v heretic_n p._n 220_o hide_n how_o vain_a and_o sinful_a to_o hide_v our_o sin_n p._n 166_o etc._n etc._n holy_a ghost_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n and_o a_o person_n p._n 201_o etc._n etc._n why_o call_v a_o spirit_n ibid._n heaven_n heaven_n
or_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o associate_v minister_n of_o worcestershire_n with_o mr_n baxter_n explication_n of_o it_o a_o defence_n of_o the_o worcestershire_n petition_n for_o the_o ministry_n and_o maintenance_n the_o quaker_n catechism_n a_o apology_n against_o mr_n blake_n dr_n kendal_n mr_n lodovicus_n molineus_n mr_n air_n and_o mr_n crandon_n his_o confession_n of_o faith_n the_o saint_n everlasting_a rest_n the_o safe_a religion_n a_o piece_n against_o popery_n his_o present_a thought_n about_o perseverance_n mr_n lukin_n the_o practice_n of_o godliness_n mr_n langly_n his_o catechism_n a_o treatise_n of_o suspension_n dr_n teat_n his_o sermon_n at_o the_o funeral_n of_o sr_n charles_n coote_n mr_n dury_n the_o desire_n of_o foreign_a divine_n of_o a_o body_n of_o divinity_n from_o english_a divine_n with_o a_o essay_n of_o a_o model_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr gener._n cap._n 10_o observe_v in_o what_o respect_v ignorance_n be_v a_o impediment_n to_o the_o minister_n preach_v what_o precious_a truth_n in_o divinity_n the_o sinfulness_n of_o a_o people_n make_v they_o uncapable_a of_o carnal_a the_o several_a signification_n it_o have_v in_o scripture_n primitive_a christian_n distinguish_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a man_n carnal_a or_o babe_n describe_v and_o counsel_v the_o minister_n twofold_a work_n what_o wisdom_n be_v require_v in_o a_o minister_n to_o choose_v out_o sound_a matter_n 1._o for_o information_n 2._o for_o consolation_n 3._o for_o reproof_n reas_n 1._o reas_n 2._o reas_n 3._o observe_v consideration_n abouâ—_n the_o principle_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o knowledge_n and_o ignorance_n of_o they_o how_o necessary_a the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n be_v observe_v what_o be_v those_o effect_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o defect_n whereof_o a_o people_n may_v be_v severe_o blame_v 1._o intellectual_a effect_n 2._o practical_a effect_n observe_v the_o imperfection_n and_o sin_n of_o the_o godly_a whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o godly_a do_v not_o full_o conquer_v sin_n envy_n its_o several_a acceptian_n of_o sinful_a envy_n it_o be_v original_a the_o degree_n of_o it_o what_o that_o be_v in_o other_o which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o envy_n the_o subject_n of_o envy_n who_o be_v prone_a to_o it_o the_o aggravation_n of_o envy_n remedy_n against_o envy_n a_o case_n resolve_v the_o difference_n between_o envy_n and_o zeal_n observe_v of_o strife_n and_o contention_n godliness_n the_o only_a motive_n of_o love_n and_o agreement_n the_o agreement_n among_o the_o ungodly_a a_o twofold_n strive_v i._o good_n ii_o ungodly_a and_o that_o about_o a_o twofold_a object_n 1._o civil_a the_o cause_n of_o sinful_a strife_n and_o contention_n the_o effect_n of_o sinful_a strife_n and_o contention_n about_o worldly_a thing_n the_o effect_n of_o sinful_a strife_n about_o religious_a matter_n the_o aggravation_n of_o this_o sin_n of_o schism_n and_o division_n observe_v division_n divide_v 1._o civil_a 2._o ecclesiastical_a what_o it_o be_v that_o go_v to_o the_o make_n of_o division_n or_o faction_n the_o cause_n of_o division_n 1_o tim._n 6.5_o a_o christian_a life_n must_v exceed_v a_o humane_a life_n what_o be_v imply_v in_o this_o phrase_n to_o live_v as_o man_n observe_v wherein_o the_o spiritual_a respect_n due_a to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v consist_v wherein_o our_o respect_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v run_v out_o into_o sinful_a admiration_n motive_n to_o give_v spiritual_a respect_n to_o the_o ministry_n quest_n answ_n observe_v of_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o eminent_a man_n in_o the_o church_n the_o name_n that_o christian_n have_v be_v call_v by_o disciple_n believer_n whence_o the_o name_n protestant_n come_v what_o great_a use_n the_o devil_n make_v of_o the_o name_n and_o esteem_n of_o man_n what_o be_v the_o common_a and_o most_o notorious_a way_n of_o satan_n do_v hurt_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 1._o by_o corrupt_v the_o life_n and_o conversation_n of_o the_o ministry_n tit._n 1.7_o 2._o by_o raise_v up_o minister_n full_a of_o superstition_n and_o dote_v upon_o tradition_n 3._o by_o raise_v up_o all_o the_o power_n civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a against_o the_o church_n 4._o by_o cause_v man_n to_o give_v they_o too_o much_o honour_n how_o the_o devil_n hurt_v the_o church_n by_o godly_a man_n 1._o when_o he_o tempt_v they_o away_o into_o any_o error_n 2._o evil_a practicâ—â—_n 3._o set_v they_o up_o too_o high_a 1_o john_n 4.1_o observe_v of_o a_o sinful_a set_v up_o of_o christ_n there_o be_v principal_a and_o efficient_a cause_n of_o grace_n and_o subordinate_a and_o instrumental_a the_o chief_n institute_v instrumental_a cause_n of_o grace_n the_o end_n of_o faithful_a minister_n be_v not_o to_o win_v people_n to_o themselves_o but_o to_o christ_n a_o twofold_a end_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n a_o corrupt_a end_n a_o good_a end_n character_n of_o that_o ministry_n that_o seek_v not_o you_o to_o applaud_v they_o but_o to_o bring_v you_o to_o christ_n reason_n why_o a_o faithful_a ministry_n do_v thus_o the_o ministry_n be_v the_o appoint_a mean_n to_o work_v faith_n and_o all_o other_o grace_n in_o the_o hearer_n how_o it_o be_v not_o a_o instrumental_a cause_n how_o it_o be_v a_o cause_n the_o property_n of_o this_o instrumental_a cause_n observe_v of_o faith_n the_o nature_n of_o faith_n it_o consist_v in_o three_o acts._n 1._o knowledge_n 2._o assent_n 3._o a_o rest_v on_o christ_n the_o effect_n of_o faith_n ad_fw-la intra_fw-la ad_fw-la extra_fw-la of_o diversity_n of_o gift_n in_o ministry_n 1._o the_o office_n itself_o be_v a_o gift_n to_o the_o church_n 2._o their_o several_a ability_n and_o various_a part_n that_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n have_v while_o they_o discharge_v their_o office_n 2._o and_o these_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o extraordinary_n why_o all_o have_v not_o the_o same_o gift_n rule_n or_o help_v to_o profit_v by_o the_o ministry_n observe_v of_o god_n plant_v his_o gospel_n among_o a_o people_n observe_v wherein_o this_o spiritual_a water_v or_o further_o quicken_a of_o christian_n do_v consist_v 1_o cor._n 15._o ult_n why_o there_o be_v such_o daily_a need_n of_o these_o quicken_a grace_n god_n only_o give_v success_n to_o the_o gospel_n god_n work_v in_o and_o by_o the_o ministry_n god_n work_v on_o who_o and_o when_o he_o will_n why_o god_n only_o give_v the_o increase_n what_o we_o must_v do_v that_o god_n may_v give_v the_o increase_n wherein_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n why_o god_n only_o can_v give_v the_o increase_n john_n 11._o qu._n what_o mean_n must_v we_o use_v that_o god_n may_v give_v this_o increase_n observa_fw-la what_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o mean_a in_o say_v the_o ministry_n be_v nothing_o rom._n 10.16.21_o direction_n how_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n observe_v minister_n shall_v agree_v in_o one_o they_o shall_v agree_v in_o doctrine_n 2._o in_o their_o end_n and_o scope_n 3._o in_o affection_n the_o sad_a effect_n of_o this_o union_n in_o the_o church_n what_o people_n shall_v do_v when_o minister_n and_o professor_n be_v divide_v of_o reward_n and_o merit_n observe_v of_o degree_n of_o glory_n all_o person_n have_v work_v to_o do_v for_o god_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_n do_v of_o good_a work_n what_o it_o be_v to_o do_v a_o good_a work_n which_o god_n will_v accept_v and_o reward_v a_o lawful_a self-seeking_a mat._n 6._o the_o reward_n of_o godliness_n twofold_n wherein_o lie_v the_o reward_n of_o work_v for_o god_n 1._o in_o this_o life_n 2._o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o heavenly_a reward_n the_o vast_a disproportion_n that_o be_v between_o the_o work_n and_o the_o reward_n observe_v of_o the_o minister_n be_v worker_n with_o god_n why_o god_n will_v work_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n observe_v the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v his_o husbandry_n and_o building_n what_o our_o be_v god_n husbandry_n and_o building_n joint_o consider_v imply_v what_o to_o be_v god_n husbandry_n imply_v 1._o on_o god_n part_n 2._o on_o oâ—â—_n part_n of_o god_n house_n what_o god_n building_n and_o our_o be_v his_o house_n imply_v observe_v of_o exalt_v free_a grace_n the_o property_n of_o praise_v god_n grace_n why_o the_o godly_a be_v so_o sensible_a of_o god_n grace_n what_o opinion_n be_v coâ—â—ers_n of_o this_o duty_n of_o give_v thanks_o to_o freegrace_n observe_v of_o lay_v a_o good_a and_o sure_a foundation_n in_o religion_n a_o twofold_a foundation_n the_o scripture_n and_o christ_n four_o unquestionable_a scripture_n foundation_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n reas_n 1._o reas_n 2._o four_o rot_a weak_a and_o false_a foundation_n 1._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n 3._o enthusiasm_n 4._o mere_a humane_a reason_n the_o foundation_n of_o god_n worship_n the_o necessity_n of_o
to_o grow_v in_o knowledge_n and_o mind_n the_o thing_n of_o religion_n but_o still_o we_o must_v be_v sensible_a of_o our_o own_o weakness_n if_o any_o man_n think_v he_o know_v any_o thing_n he_o know_v nothing_o yet_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v 1_o cor._n 8.2_o oh_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n when_o a_o man_n that_o be_v weak_a do_v not_o know_v his_o weakness_n but_o think_v he_o do_v know_v as_o much_o as_o other_o three_o the_o last_o efficient_a be_v for_o these_o will_v come_v in_o better_a in_o the_o after_o verse_n worldly_a hope_n and_o desire_n of_o carnal_a advantage_n what_o make_v judas_n cause_v such_o a_o sad_a breach_n among_o the_o disciple_n but_o earthly_a gain_n the_o apostle_n charge_v this_o upon_o many_o false_a apostle_n this_o make_v the_o shipwreck_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n 6.5_o when_o man_n judge_v gain_v godliness_n judge_v gain_v religion_n and_o measure_v all_o thing_n by_o this_o it_o can_v but_o make_v great_a division_n many_o of_o those_o heretic_n in_o former_a time_n be_v so_o discontent_a they_o miss_v that_o worldly_a greatness_n and_o pomp_n they_o expect_v which_o make_v austin_n put_v this_o in_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o heretic_n that_o he_o do_v beget_v or_o follow_v new_a opinion_n alicujus_fw-la temporalis_fw-la commodi_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la for_o the_o sake_n of_o some_o temporal_a advantage_n last_o there_o be_v a_o occasional_a cause_n but_o not_o efficient_a and_o that_o have_v be_v the_o tyranny_n and_o scandalous_a life_n of_o church-officer_n this_o have_v many_o time_n make_v sad_a rent_n church-officer_n by_o their_o loose_a life_n and_o rigid_a cruelty_n have_v make_v schism_n and_o then_o they_o cry_v out_o of_o they_o and_o punish_v they_o one_o cause_n of_o tertullia_n montanize_a be_v the_o loose_a life_n of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n we_o see_v by_o christ_n parable_n luke_n 12.45_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n for_o such_o officer_n to_o rule_v in_o christ_n house_n as_o shall_v drink_v and_o be_v drink_v and_o beat_v their_o fellow-servant_n put_v off_o the_o thought_n of_o their_o master_n come_v therefore_o the_o bloody_a cruelty_n or_o licentious_a profane_a life_n of_o those_o that_o have_v rule_v in_o the_o church_n have_v make_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o trouble_n and_o division_n neither_o be_v those_o that_o make_v the_o division_n then_o to_o be_v blame_v if_o it_o be_v in_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o after_o a_o good_a manner_n but_o the_o act_n and_o life_n of_o such_o church-officer_n i_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o final_a cause_n but_o they_o will_v come_v in_o afterward_o use_v 1_o of_o instruction_n that_o unity_n and_o catholic_n consent_n be_v not_o a_o sure_a mark_n of_o a_o church_n or_o division_n a_o note_n of_o a_o false_a ox_n the_o papist_n they_o think_v they_o strike_v we_o to_o the_o ground_n by_o this_o you_o protestant_n be_v fall_v into_o manifold_a sect_n they_o will_v reckon_v up_o fourscore_o faction_n now_o this_o indeed_o be_v a_o very_a plausible_a objection_n but_o it_o may_v have_v be_v cast_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o upon_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o for_o the_o protestant_n they_o that_o take_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o indeed_o for_o socinian_n and_o other_o we_o own_v they_o not_o they_o differ_v not_o in_o fundamental_o in_o matter_n of_o church-goverment_n or_o rite_n of_o religion_n there_o may_v be_v some_o discrepancy_n but_o in_o fundamental_a article_n they_o consent_v and_o as_o for_o papist_n themselves_o their_o writer_n have_v faction_n and_o bitter_a strife_n one_o with_o another_o as_o may_v be_v show_v at_o large_a they_o have_v no_o such_o consent_n as_o the_o vulgar_a people_n be_v make_v to_o believe_v do_v not_o therefore_o be_v scandalize_v to_o see_v diversity_n of_o faction_n and_o opinion_n what_o grief_n be_v it_o to_o hear_v people_n say_v one_o be_v of_o this_o way_n and_o another_o be_v of_o that_o way_n who_o can_v tell_v what_o be_v true_a and_o so_o they_o grow_v very_a atheist_n if_o thy_o faith_n be_v sound_n this_o will_v not_o stagger_v thou_o god_n have_v wise_a end_n in_o suffer_v of_o these_o breach_n use_v 2._o take_v heed_n who_o you_o call_v factious_a and_o seditious_a for_o if_o man_n go_v no_o far_o than_o to_o strive_v for_o the_o true_a doctrine_n against_o error_n or_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n against_o profaneness_n and_o that_o in_o a_o prudent_a and_o orderly_a way_n this_o be_v no_o faction_n but_o zeal_n christ_n himself_o make_v these_o division_n father_n against_o son_n and_o son_n against_o father_n to_o disquiet_v satan_n kingdom_n to_o bring_v sin_n to_o a_o due_a punishment_n to_o make_v a_o cord_n as_o christ_n do_v to_o cast_v out_o all_o profaneness_n and_o superstition_n out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n this_o be_v still_o no_o faction_n but_o true_a zeal_n and_o love_n to_o god_n use_v 3_o of_o admonition_n to_o those_o that_o be_v or_o will_v be_v account_v godly_a be_v humble_a modest_a keep_v your_o place_n god_n have_v put_v you_o in_o oh_o think_v it_o have_v be_v better_a thou_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v than_o to_o make_v any_o sinful_a division_n in_o the_o church_n i_o say_v sinful_a for_o to_o divide_v from_o sin_n and_o idolatry_n be_v a_o necessary_a duty_n only_o be_v sure_a hat_n be_v sin_n and_o idolatry_n which_o thou_o call_v so_o all_o that_o reproach_n and_o scandal_n which_o come_v to_o religion_n and_o godliness_n by_o division_n will_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n fall_v on_o thou_o take_v up_o jonahs_n resolution_n when_o he_o see_v the_o tempest_n and_o wind_n do_v rise_v because_o of_o he_o take_v and_o throw_v i_o into_o the_o sea_n for_o i_o have_v sin_v if_o godly_a man_n can_v be_v of_o one_o mind_n yet_o humility_n moderation_n pure_a end_n and_o love_n to_o the_o word_n and_o ministry_n will_v much_o further_o it_o for_o the_o division_n of_o reuben_n be_v great_a search_n of_o heart_n curse_v be_v their_o fury_n for_o in_o their_o anger_n they_o dig_v down_o a_o wall_n yea_o they_o tear_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v you_o not_o carnal_a and_o walk_v as_o man_n the_o apostle_n have_v prove_v they_o be_v carnal_a and_o so_o incapable_a subject_n for_o the_o sublime_a mystery_n of_o christ_n by_o a_o enumeration_n of_o several_a sin_n that_o do_v necessary_o demonstrate_v this_o upon_o which_o he_o make_v a_o repetition_n or_o re-inforcement_n of_o the_o conclusion_n to_o be_v prove_v be_v you_o not_o carnal_a where_o the_o interrogation_n do_v put_v more_o quickness_n and_o sharpness_n into_o his_o word_n and_o for_o the_o further_a amplification_n and_o shame_n of_o they_o he_o add_v do_v you_o not_o walk_v as_o man_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v what_o a_o reproach_n and_o dishonour_n be_v it_o to_o you_o who_o be_v call_v of_o god_n who_o have_v put_v on_o christ_n who_o be_v sanctify_v by_o his_o name_n to_o be_v as_o other_o man_n of_o the_o world_n passionate_a as_o they_o be_v covetous_a earthly_a envious_a and_o quarrelsome_a as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o word_n man_n or_o according_a to_o a_o man_n have_v several_a signification_n sometime_o it_o be_v put_v for_o love_n and_o mildness_n thus_o god_n say_v in_o hosea_n hos_n 11.4_o he_o draw_v they_o by_o the_o cord_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v love_n and_o so_o to_o chastise_v with_o the_o rod_n of_o man_n 2_o sam._n 7.14_o be_v to_o do_v it_o moderate_o and_o merciful_o at_o other_o time_n the_o phrase_n to_o speak_v after_o a_o man_n denote_v to_o use_v any_o similitude_n or_o comparison_n from_o matter_n use_v among_o man_n gal._n 3.15_o but_o most_o frequent_o the_o word_n be_v use_v in_o a_o debase_v way_n either_o for_o frailty_n and_o misery_n as_o what_o be_v man_n and_o that_o they_o may_v know_v themselves_o to_o be_v but_o man_n psal_n 9.20_o you_o shall_v die_v like_o man_n or_o else_o for_o that_o which_o be_v sinful_a and_o wicked_a because_o man_n be_v whole_o corrupt_v and_o plunge_v into_o all_o sin_n rom._n 6.19_o hos_fw-la 6.9_o so_o that_o to_o call_v one_o a_o man_n or_o to_o say_v a_o man_n you_o name_v all_o sin_n and_o misery_n at_o the_o same_o time_n oh_o how_o shall_v this_o debase_v and_o vilify_v the_o proud_a and_o hige_v of_o man_n how_o shall_v this_o make_v they_o look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o worse_a than_o toad_n or_o serpent_n in_o many_o respect_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v use_v here_o walk_v you_o not_o as_o man_n in_o opposition_n to_o god_n his_o power_n and_o holiness_n which_o he_o demonstrate_v in_o all_o believer_n doct._n that_o all_o those_o who_o be_v name_v christian_n and_o will_v be_v account_v so_o yet_o walk_v and_o live_v as_o those_o that_o be_v more_o than_o mere_a man_n life_n they_o must_v not_o
live_v according_a to_o the_o way_n ignorance_n folly_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o world_n they_o be_v to_o shine_v as_o light_n among_o a_o froward_a and_o crooked_a generation_n phil._n 2.14_o pure_a religion_n be_v say_v to_o keep_v itself_o unspotted_a from_o the_o world_n jam._n 1.27_o all_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a way_n in_o it_o be_v not_o to_o defile_v and_o soil_v he_o as_o they_o speak_v of_o a_o river_n call_v alpheus_n that_o empty_v itself_o in_o the_o sea_n yet_o even_o in_o the_o very_a sea_n it_o keep_v its_o sweetness_n and_o be_v not_o make_v salt_n and_o brackish_a as_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v they_o be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o not_o of_o it_o hence_o rom._n 12._o be_v you_o not_o conform_v unto_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o world_n but_o be_v transform_v in_o your_o mind_n here_o you_o may_v see_v who_o be_v man_n of_o the_o best_a fashion_n in_o a_o place_n not_o man_n of_o the_o great_a wealth_n honour_n or_o earthly_a dignity_n but_o who_o do_v not_o conform_v to_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o world_n that_o have_v not_o the_o curse_a swear_v lie_a uncleanness_n and_o all_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n that_o the_o world_n be_v say_v to_o lie_v in_o let_v we_o improve_v this_o doctrine_n and_o i_o know_v no_o truth_n a_o sharp_a sword_n to_o enter_v into_o your_o bowel_n than_o this_o for_o general_o man_n think_v it_o a_o disgrace_n not_o to_o live_v as_o most_o man_n do_v what_o to_o grow_v so_o precise_a and_o strict_a as_o not_o to_o do_v as_o other_o do_v they_o be_v afraid_a to_o own_o such_o to_o be_v think_v such_o oh_o what_o antipode_n be_v such_o man_n to_o the_o scripture_n either_o lay_v down_o the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a or_o else_o live_v above_o what_o man_n of_o the_o world_n do_v as_o alexander_n say_v to_o a_o soldier_n name_v alexander_n either_o lay_v aside_o his_o name_n or_o else_o do_v valiant_a act_n matth._n 5._o if_o you_o love_v they_o that_o love_v you_o what_o singular_a thing_n do_v you_o do_v not_o even_o the_o publican_n the_o same_o mark_v that_o there_o be_v a_o godly_a singularity_n and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n must_v be_v singular_a not_o do_v so_o or_o live_v so_o as_o most_o man_n in_o the_o world_n do_v the_o apostle_n in_o this_o phrase_n to_o live_v as_o man_n or_o according_a to_o man_n man_n may_v imply_v these_o thing_n first_o mere_a man_n have_v no_o divine_a faith_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n wrought_v in_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o natural_a dictate_v of_o conscience_n and_o education_n and_o so_o be_v for_o that_o religion_n which_o they_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o in_o and_o accustom_v to_o whether_o it_o be_v right_a or_o wrong_n whether_o good_a or_o bad_a this_o our_o saviour_n clear_v when_o peter_n make_v that_o excellent_a confession_n of_o faith_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n gracious_o accept_v of_o it_o and_o tell_v he_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v this_o to_o he_o mat._n 16.17_o so_o that_o then_o man_n walk_z as_o man_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o religion_n when_o they_o have_v no_o more_o than_o custom_n or_o the_o countenance_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n where_o they_o live_v no_o more_o than_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v make_v know_v to_o they_o thus_o we_o see_v the_o jew_n the_o turk_n the_o papist_n they_o all_o wilful_o adhere_v to_o the_o religion_n they_o have_v be_v use_v to_o and_o so_o many_o christian_n believe_v in_o christ_n upon_o no_o better_a ground_n than_o they_o do_v in_o their_o falsehood_n be_v not_o then_o any_o long_o such_o man_n and_o servant_n of_o man_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o that_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o â—_z of_o religion_n upon_o humane_a authority_n humane_a motive_n that_o our_o saviour_n mean_v when_o he_o bid_v we_o call_v no_o man_n master_n on_o earth_n because_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a master_n mat._n 23.8_o not_o that_o the_o instruction_n and_o teach_n of_o church_n officer_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v as_o some_o absurd_o will_v infer_v from_o those_o place_n for_o we_o be_v command_v to_o hear_v they_o and_o to_o inquire_v for_o the_o truth_n at_o their_o mouth_n only_o it_o be_v not_o a_o divine_a faith_n till_o it_o be_v upon_o divine_a ground_n not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1_o thess_n 2.13_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a thing_n to_o consider_v how_o many_o walk_n as_o man_n in_o this_o respect_n be_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n without_o any_o eye_n of_o their_o own_o as_o if_o another_o man_n faith_n be_v to_o justify_v they_o and_o not_o their_o own_o second_o to_o walk_v as_o a_o mere_a man_n be_v to_o propound_v some_o outward_a inferior_a comfort_n as_o the_o ultimate_a end_n and_o chief_a felicity_n of_o our_o soul_n take_v a_o man_n as_o a_o mere_a man_n and_o the_o utmost_a end_n for_o which_o he_o labour_v and_o strive_v in_o this_o world_n be_v some_o earthly_a advantage_n oh_o but_o what_o say_v the_o apostle_n of_o true_a christian_n we_o walk_v not_o by_o sense_n but_o by_o faith_n 2_o cor._n 5.7_o and_o we_o behold_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v but_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o see_v what_o make_v moses_n deny_v all_o that_o earthly_a greatness_n he_o may_v have_v have_v in_o pharaoh_n court_n who_o will_v have_v make_v such_o a_o choice_n as_o he_o do_v to_o suffer_v reproach_n for_o christ_n rather_o than_o the_o pleasure_n of_o egypt_n why_o be_v this_o because_o he_o see_v he_o that_o be_v invisible_a and_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n heb._n 11._o see_v then_o moses_n more_o than_o a_o man_n he_o propound_v to_o himself_o as_o the_o great_a happiness_n the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o and_o as_o the_o sun_n put_v out_o the_o lesser_a light_n of_o the_o star_n so_o this_o good_a in_o god_n obscure_v that_o in_o all_o earthly_a thing_n then_o therefore_o man_n walk_v as_o man_n when_o they_o look_v no_o further_o than_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n riches_n honour_n earthly_a pomp_n and_o greatness_n and_o as_o for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o true_a end_n that_o they_o come_v short_a of_o oh_o do_v not_o then_o walk_v as_o man_n any_o long_o place_v all_o your_o affection_n thought_n and_o desire_n in_o inferior_a comfort_n be_v this_o to_o have_v your_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n be_v this_o to_o sit_v with_o christ_n in_o heavenly_a place_n be_v this_o to_o make_v god_n your_o portion_n be_v not_o this_o rather_o to_o have_v the_o serpent_n curse_n upon_o you_o to_o lick_v up_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o mind_n earthly-thing_n three_o to_o walk_v as_o mere_a man_n be_v to_o put_v confidence_n and_o hope_n only_o in_o second_o cause_n and_o visible_a instrument_n not_o trust_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n or_o believe_v his_o power_n that_o he_o reign_v and_o rule_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n do_v what_o he_o please_v this_o be_v not_o only_o to_o walk_v as_o man_n but_o as_o the_o wise_a man_n and_o most_o admire_a man_n in_o the_o world_n the_o scripture_n bring_v in_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n as_o if_o god_n sit_v in_o heaven_n and_o do_v not_o judge_v all_o thing_n as_o he_o please_v the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o that_o fool_n be_v every_o mere_a man_n there_o be_v no_o god_n psal_n 14.1_o no_o judge_n no_o governor_n therefore_o they_o look_v only_o to_o instrument_n to_o second_o cause_n and_o they_o puff_v up_o themselves_o and_o grow_v insolent_a when_o they_o have_v these_o bladder_n to_o swim_v with_o as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o sink_v even_o as_o pharaoh_n host_n into_o despair_n when_o such_o outward_a prop_n be_v take_v away_o know_v then_o that_o all_o thy_o dedejection_n care_n and_o doubtful_a thought_n either_o about_o thyself_o or_o the_o public_a they_o argue_v thou_o to_o walk_v as_o a_o mere_a man_n our_o saviour_n do_v excellent_o shame_v his_o disciple_n for_o this_o when_o use_v several_a argument_n to_o the_o disciple_n against_o their_o distrust_n and_o carefulness_n he_o tell_v they_o such_o thing_n the_o gentile_n and_o heathen_n seek_v after_o mat._n 6.7_o so_o that_o to_o walk_v as_o man_n be_v to_o be_v affect_v in_o our_o own_o particular_a or_o in_o the_o public_a good_a as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n no_o god_n as_o if_o man_n be_v omnipotent_a as_o if_o man_n bring_v about_o all_o thing_n when_o melancthon_n be_v often_o deject_v about_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n be_v prone_a to_o distrust_v and_o fear_n luther_n tell_v he_o that_o god_n have_v bind_v